HANDBOUND AT THE UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO PRESS
RE-EDITED FROM MANUSCRIPTS IN THE LIBRARIES OF THE—BRITISH MUSEUM AND OF CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.
WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES BY GEORGE HEEZFELD, Ph.D. LONDON:
PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY, BY KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Ltd. PATERNOSTER HOUSE, CHARING CROSS ROAD.
M DCCCd
PR
11 \3
116
Cpfoti>
HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
CONTENTS.
Introduction :
I. Historical remarks vii
II. Criticism of the MSS xi
III. Date and place of origin xix
IV. The sources xxxii
Text i
Addenda and Corrigenda 225
^4
INTRODUCTION.
I.
From an early period, the Christian Church endeavoured to keep alive and to celebrate the memory of its martyrs. Those
who had suffered for their faith were remembered in the prayers of the believers and in the divine SERVICE—OF—the Church, and to the
list of their names were added those of the 'Confessors,' who, 
without having undergone martyrdom, had given the world a glorious example by their holy and exemplary life. It is well
known that the early Christians often procured the minutes of lawsuits instituted against their brethren; in some cases they
were themselves present in the lawcourt, and were therefore able to give a reliable report of what they had seen and heard ^ Thus
accounts of different kinds came into existence, some of them mere catalogues of names (Calendars), others more extensive (Acts or
Passions), containing the history of the martyrs and a description of their death-scene. Out of such material the lists of martyrs,
called Martyrologies, were developed after the official establishment of the Christian religion, many more or less authentic details
concerning the lives and sufferings of the Saints being gradually introduced. Besides, new calendars of saints were continually
being composed, and a final step was taken by making up collections of complete legends (so-called Legendaria) according to the order of the Calendar.
Only very few of these Calendars ^ survived the PERIOD—OF—the persecutions. 

^ Cp. C. J. Neumann, derrom.Staat hist. eccl. crit. tract., p. iii. Horst-und die allgem. Kirche (i89o),p. 278. mann, Altengl. Legenden (1881),
^ Cp. de Smedt, Introd. gen. ad p. xxviii.
' /
Vlll T. HISTORICAL REMARKS.

It was evidently the custom to read them in public on the anniversaries of the saints. This is mentioned by
S—Cyprian* (t2 58), and was expressly permitted by the third council at Carthage (a. d. 397), whereas, later on, Pope Gelasius
prohibited the reading of certain Acts of Saints, because many spurious writings of the kind appear to have been circulated.
Now the necessity arose for the Church to possess a Calendar of Saints the authenticity of which could not be impugned; but a
long time elapsed before this end was attained. The oldest monuments, such as the Depositio Martyrum (edited by Mommsen in
the 'Abhandlungen der K. Sachs. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch.,' 1850,
vol. i) and the Calendar of the Carthaginian Church (in Mabillon's
Vetera Analecta, torn, iii), can here be passed over. Of greater
importance is the old Syrian Martyrology (dated a. d. 412 and
printed by Wright in the Journal of Sacred Literature, vol. viii).
This is a very short list, merely containing the names of the saints
and the places where they suffered ; the names, with but few ex-
ceptions, belong to THE—EAST. A Martyrology still more important
for the Western Church is the one wrongly ascribed to S—Jerome ;
it is said to be based on an earlier work of Eusebius which has
perished ^. Then we have the lesser Roman Martyrology (Martyro-
logium Romanum parvum), discovered in 850 at Ravenna by Ado,
Archbishop of Vienne. This, like the others, is not an authoritative
document: its character is that 'of a private historic essay, not
of a public traditional calendar' (Smith and Cheetham, Diet, of
Christ. Antiq., vol. ii, p. 1137). It was apparently composed at
Rome about the beginning of the eighth century (de Rossi, Roma
sotterranea, II, xxvii seqq.). On the whole, the lesser Roman
Martyrology answers to the description of a book given by Gregory
the Great in a letter to Eulogius, Bishop of Alexandria: *Nos
autem pene omnium martyrum, distinctis per dies singulos passio-
nibus, collecta in uno codice nomina habemus . . . non tamen in
eodem volumine, quis qualiter sit passus, indicatur, sed tantum-
modo nomen, locus et dies passionis ponitur' (Migne, Patrologia,
^ Epistola xxxvii. ad Clerum. See with another work by Eusebius, the
also S—Augustin (Sermo 47 de Sanctis) apxaioov fiaprvpojv avvaycoyrj, of which
and Cassiodorus (de instit. div. litt. one part, entitled De Martyribus
c. 32). ^ Palaestinae, has been preserved.
This must not be confounded
I. HISTORICAL REMARKS. IX
vol. Ixxvii, p. 930). Whether this volume has anything to do
with the lesser Roman Martyrology is, however, not quite
certain.
About the same time another Martyrology was compiled by the
greatest teacher of the age, the Venerable Bede. A great con-
fusion had gained ground in the Calendars in consequence of the
uncritical attitude of the compilers, who would often assign the
names of martyrs to a wrong date, or would enter the same name
several times. Bede, being more critical in this respect, thought
it better to leave some blank spaces in his list in order to avoid
mistakes and repetitions (cp. his Historia Ecclesiastica V, 24).
These gaps were soon afterwards filled up by Florus, subdeacon at
Lyons about 830, so that now it is sometimes difficult to determine
which part of the work belongs to either of them.
All the following Martyrologies have been derived from Pseudo-
Jerome, the lesser Roman Martyrology, and the work of Bede
and Florus. Rabanus Maurus, Archbishop of Mainz (ab. 840),
enlarged the latter, combining it with the Calendar of Pseudo-
Jerome. Still greater authority was enjoyed by the work of Ado, who
has been already mentioned as the discoverer of the lesser Roman
Martyrology. This work, together with that of Bede, is the basis of
his own compilation, which is much more extensive than that of any
of his predecessors, as it incorporates a great deal of new legendary
material. Usuard, a monk in the Abbey of S—Germain-des-Pres
(ab. 875), who wrote at the command of King Charles the Bald,
gave an abridgment of Ado's work. Usuard's book became very
popular, and during the following centuries it was widely used in
the Western Church. Notker, monk of S—Gall (t9i2), appears
to have been the only one who made use of Rabanus's Martyrology.
This branch of ecclesiastical literature comes to a termination in
the larger Roman Martyrology, edited by Cardinal Baronius at the
command of Pope Sixtus V (1584). ^
While these books of martyrs were being compiled, the bio-
graphies of eminent Saints were not neglected. Some of them
were merely of local importance ; a great many, however, enjoyed
^ Two metrical Martyrologies must bert, a monk at Priim near Treves,
be mentioned here : one by Bede written about 850. A second poetical
(first printed in d'Achery's Spici- Martyrology going under Bede's name
legium, X. 126), another by Wandel- is spurious.
X I. HISTORICAL REMARKS.
universal reputation, and were at a later time admitted into the
official lists of the Church. "Writings of this kind are the Life of
S—Martin of Tours by Sulpicius Severus, of S—Benedict of Nursia
by Pope Gregory the Great, and Bede's biography of S—Cuthbert.
At the same time there occur numerous poetical compositions
in the vernacular languages treating of the same matters. The
oldest monument of THE—FRENCH language is a hymn in memory of
S—Eulalia, and in England there are even earlier instances of
metrical legends. The poems composed by Cynewulf and his
school give sufficient evidence of the popularity of the subject,
forming, as they do, the latest and highest stage of a development
which must have been going on for a considerable time. Finally,
the homilies of ^Ifric may be referred to as showing the continued
interest in, and the influence of, these books of martyrs ^
The question now arises: "What is the position and the use of
the Martyrologies in the Church service, especially of the one
before us 1 The praise and celebration of the martyrs' deeds and
sufferings had always formed an important part of the service.
' The practice was to read the acts of those saints and martyrs
who were to be commemorated in the liturgy of the day following,
in order that the faithful might join in the commemoration with
memories refreshed' (Smith and Cheetham, 1. c, s. v. Legenda).
Later on, this was changed, the Acts of the Martyrs being read
after Prime, the first service after sunrise, and in a different place,
THE—CHAPTER-house, where the monks repaired after the official
service. In our case this may also be presumed to have taken
placed On p. 78 of our text (;;058, S—Michael on Garganus),
we meet with a passage which shows conclusively that THE—BOOK
was meant for people who were supposed to be well acquainted
with the story in question, as it is merely alluded to in a few
words and in a superficial manner. Other cases of the same kind
are not wanting. This seems to point to a monastic audience
and to a service in a place where laymen would not be present.
Again, it is known that the lessons for the second nocturn were
taken from the Acts of Saints; in this case, too, an audience of
* A mention of Cynewulf s Fata many of ^Ifric were preached before
Apostolorum and of the South English monks (cp. Beda, ed. Giles, v. 69,
Menology ought not to be omitted. 182 ; ^Ifric's Homilies, ed. Thorpe,
2 All the sermons of Bede and ii. 3).
II. CRITICISM OE THE MS&. XI
laymen would be excluded. When we see how meagre and incom-
plete the accounts of the legends in our book frequently are, we
may readily infer that they were mainly intended to refresh the
memory of the preacher, and to supply him with the groundwork
of his sermon :
II.
The Old-English Martyrology has been preserved in 4 manu-
scripts, two of which are mere fragments, the other two more or
less incomplete copies :
A = British Museum, Addit. MS. 2321 1. Two small leaves, of
which the first contains a small portion of our text (pp. 56, 21 to 58,
19: 58, 24 to 60, 17 of the present edition), the second the West
Saxon genealogy and other matter. It has been separately printed
by Mr. Sweet in his Oldest English Texts (1884), p. 177: it is
assigned to the second half of the ninth century.
B = Brit. Mus., Cod. Cotton. Julius A x. This is a thick octavo
volume, containing 175 leaves of vellum. Empty leaves have been
inserted where the MS. appears to be defective : two after fol. 43,
two after fol. 59, one after fol. 65, two after fol. 113, and five at
the end. In addition to these, 4 fly-leaves are prefixed to the
volume, on the first of which Sir F. Madden has noted the missing
portions. These are: 
;;0125 to ;;033, ;;0313—19, 
;;0624
to 
;;074, 
;;11II to 
;;1231 (pp. 32, 3-4: 38, 26-27: 104,
3 to 112, 6: 204, 4 to 222, 13, and i, i to 10, 18 respectively).
On the first page of the MS. we find an ' elenchus contentorum in
hoc codice/ written by a later hand, probably in the 17.
century. A Latin life of S—Oswiu, KING—OF—Deira, follows, ex-
tending from fol. 2 to fol. 43 : after this two empty leaves (as
aforesaid) and then our text (from fol. 44 to fol. 175), apparently
written in the second half of the tenth century. Three different
scribes seem to have worked at it : the first writing from
fol. 44* to 130*^ (10, 19 to 132, 12), the second from fol. 130* to
156^ (132, 13 to 174, 6 eetforan), the third from fol. 156* to the
end (174, 6 godes — 204, 4 bitS). A description of this MS. is given
by Wanley in Hickes' Thesaurus, II, 185.
C = Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, No. 196 (formerly D 5).
A volume in folio, written on 122 parchment leaves. The text
of the Martyrology is found on fol. i-iio : the so-called Nathanis
Xll II. CRITICISM OF THE MSS.
legatio ad Tiberium (otherwise the legend of S—Veronica) follows
from fol. Ill to 122, written by a different hand \ C is apparently
somewhat earlier than B, being written about the beginning of the
tenth century. The text it gives is also incomplete, beginning on
p. 40, 3 of the present edition. On the other hand, it is the only
MS. which contains the latter part of the text (from p. 204, 4 to
the end, where not more than one or two pages may be missing).
D = Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, No. 41 (S 2). A large
quarto, 244 leaves, including two fly-leaves. Here again we have
only a short fragment of the text, all the more valuable, as no
other MS. contains this part of it (i, i to 10, 18). This is the well-
known Parker MS. of Bede's Ecclesiastical History ; our fragment
is written continuously on the margin from fol. 122^ to 132 ^
A full description of the MS. is given by Wanley, 1. c, p. 1 14 seqq.,
another by Professor Miller in his edition of the 0. E. Bede,
p. xvi. As he fixes the date of the MS. at about the time of the
Conquest, and as the language of the fragment, as well as the
handwriting, shows it to be rather later, we may put it down as
belonging to the end of the eleventh century as the earliest date.
The first editor of the Martyrology (apart from Hickes and
Wanley, who printed only extracts) was the Rev. OSWALD Cockayne.
In his collection, 'The Shrine' (1864/73 ^^ thirteen parts), we find
our text printed as 'Yule Week' (MS. D) on pp. 29-35, ^^^ the
main portion as ' King ^Elfred's Book of Martyrs ' on pp. 44-158.
We now proceed to the criticism of the different MSS.
(i) As regards A, its dialect has been recognized as Anglian,
especially by Sievers (Beitrage, IX, 299; X, 484 ; Angels. Gramm.,
§—196). Besides, it is said to show ' several un-Saxon forms along-
side of specially Saxon ones, such as biscep, afierr, swse' (Sweet,
O. E. Texts, p. 177). Now swae is certainly quite common in the
Anglian dialects : cp. Dieter, Uber die Mundart der altesten engl.
Denkmaler, p. 18; Lindelof, Uber die Sprache des Kituals von
Durham, p. 30; Brown, Die Sprache der Rushworth-Glossen,
p. 17. Biscepes land occurs in a Kentish CHARTER of the year 858
(O. E. Texts, 438, 439) : only afierr may be due to the influence
of a West Saxon scribe. A being the earliest MS., the pre-
sumption is in favour of its being the best and most trustworthy.
^ This legend has been edited by Goodwin (1851), and lately by Assmann
(1889).
II. CRITICISM OF THE MSS. Xlll
There are only a few slight mistakes in it, as far as it goes, and it
will be proved later on that, on the whole, it agrees pretty closely
with the better of the two MSS. with which it can be compared.
B is a West Saxon transcript of a Mercian MS., as is shown by
the numerous Mercian forms occurring in it; at the same time,
the prevailing influence of the West Saxon dialect is undeniable.
Some corrections made by the scribe are highly significant : thus
we find him altering gecyrde to gecerde (54, 13) : also scipteoran,
96, 5, wrongly made into -tearan : eortJan (26, 26) altered from
eart^an : all these instances betraying the uncertainty of the scribe \
The confusion of the diphthongs ea and eo is a well-known feature
of the Anglian dialects (Lindelbf, p. 1 7 : Zeuner, Die Sprache des
Kentischen Psalters, pp. 22, 30 : Zupitza, Zeitschr. f. deutsch.
Alterth. 33, 54). About these Mercian forms more will be said
when we have to investigate the dialect of the original.
MS. C differs from B in that it shows a much smaller ratio of
Mercian forms, on the other hand many traces of late West Saxon,
and even a few of the Kentish dialect (see p. xxiii). The most
conspicuous is the continual use of y instead of i, as in ys, bytJ,
syx, cryste, mydne, &c. In some cases we find such forms as
J>8ene, hwsene, msenig, J^seder, instead of J^one, hwone, &c. Another
characteristic feature of C is the replacing of more archaic words
by later ones, of which we shall have to speak presently.
MS. D is undoubtedly the latest of all, showing such very late
West Saxon forms as dseig, fseiger, maeig'Se (Sievers, Angels. Gramm.,
§—214, 2); swuran (Sievers, §—72); gehirdon, ansin, birig, nidde,
gelifde ; getS'elon, hwilon, sceaphirdon (Sievers, §—236, n. 6) ; gereua
(Sievers, §—194). The Mercian influence, however, still appears
even here (e.g. cwalde, baldnisse : seteawdon alongside of seteowde).
The scribe seems to have been neither careful nor intelligent, for
he is guilty of a great many mistakes.
The next step would be the investigation of the relative value
of B and C. A very important point is the retaining of old and
characteristic forms and phrases, and it will be shown that in this
respect B is certainly nearer to the original than C. The following
is a list of the more important readings in both MSS. :
J?ges clsenan biscopes B : Ip. halgan b. C.
tosced B : gescyrede C.
^ Cp. also )jeow B, Jjeaw C (124, 19): swealt B, sweolt C (72, 2).
XIV II. CRITICISM OF THE MSS.
nepflod B : scepflod C.
geleornes B : gewytennys C (passim).
leordon B : gewiton (or foron C).
ryftum B : reafum C.
on fleam gecierred B : on fl. gehwyrfed C.
gelyfde gode B : g. on god C.
eallum ]?8em neahmonnum B : )?sem mannum J?e )?8er neah
wseron C.
geanbidedan B : tSoledon C.
on Ipone sea(5 onsendan B : on J?, s. weorpan C.
gode geleafful B : on god gelyfed C.
eagduru B : elij)yrl C.
xvi wintre B : syxtyne geare C.
)?8es strongestan windes yste B : p. s. w. blsed C.
neahstowe B : neahweste C.
leaseras B : leogeras [t cwelleras] C.
scetSede B : derede C.
seo waes on naman B : ]:i8ere nama waes C.
on sinai Jjgere dune B : on monte sinai C.
aenlic B : engellic C.
oferlatJ B : oferfor C.
cristneres B : cristenan weres C.
gefeonde B : faegnigende C.
bebohte B : sealde C.
arfsest B : arwyr"5e C.
bof up B : up adyde C.
gebrydod B : forgyfen to bryde C.
wit magon B : we magon C.
onfand B : onfunde C.
neata cwyld B: nytena cwealm C.
godgeld B : godas C.
godgeldum B : anlycnessum C.
stefnde B : sterde C.
oferhygdega B : ofermodega C.
argefnan B : afolian C.
acer B : wend C.
geypte B : geopenade C.
arod B : anraede 0.
lob B : beleade C.
sealticgan B : hleapestran C.
Many other similar cases could be adduced from the MSS.
(2) In B and C the words are frequently arranged in a different
manner. It seems to be a principle followed by the scribe of C to
put the subject and the predicate close together, whereas in B they
are often separated by other parts of the sentence. Examples :
II. CRITICISM OF THE MSS. XV
f>as fsemnan on dioclitianes dagum J?rowedon raaerne martyr-
dom B : f>as f. geprow. m. mart, on diocl. dag. C.
I^issum biscope setywde scs michahel B: see michael aetywde
pjss. bisc. C.
scs petrus on dsege f aem folce be criste ssede B : scs p. ssede on
dsege f>am f. be or. C.
f)8et his gast seghwelcne saeternesdaeg . . . moste beon B : Ip. his g.
moste beon seghw. saet. C.
pa. gebrotJru publius . . . wolde oncerran B: |?a gebr. wolde
publius . . . gecyrran C.
sele pvL mede him B : syle J?u him mede C.
pa, onfengan godes englas hyre B : })a onf. hyre g. e. C.
In B the subject is generally put first, in C we find the reverse :
pe samo is nemned B : f'e is gehaten samo C.
pe serenus waes nemned B : pe wses nenmed ser. C.
his wundra wses sum B : h. w. sum wees C.
)?8et him seo hyd aheardod wses B : )?. h. wses seo li. ah. C.
(3) In C a great number of interpolations occur, most of them
quite futile and unnecessary for the context ^ :
a]?ystrode [7 asweartode] . on senigre stowe [7 frecednesse] .
[onsende 7] ageaf . ofer deades mannes [byrgenne 7 his] lichaman .
J)8et J?a sawla lifgaS A [in ecnysse 7] on 'Ssere heofonlican heanesse
. on fsere ceastre [se hatte] bisoncensi . gewende [to heofenum 7]
on fses heofonlican lifes ingong . J)am biscope [pe wses nemned]
scs narcissus . J>set hy deofolgyld[um guidon 7] weort5edon . J>ser
[wses an gerefa on J^sere ceastre se wses haten] riciowarus . J^ses
maessepreostes )?rowung [7 his gemynd] sci benigni.
(4) In many cases not only single words, but even parts of a
sentence, are omitted in C. Although this is of common occurrence
in many old MSS., still it shows again how little reliance can be
placed on C as basis of our text. (The words enclosed in paren-
theses are wanting in C) :
nigon hund geara (7 J^ritig geara) . t5e is nemned (cebron) . on
jjsere (rode) wses . he setywde (J>a wunda on his handum 7) pa
gevmndedan sidan . on J»a swi"Sran healfe (Jjsem ingange, f>set is on
f)a nortShealfe) . sweart (7 behrumig) . 7 hine })a drogan ut sefter
|3sem stanum (on j^sere eortSan swa ]?set his flsesc cleofode on J>3ere
eort5an) . letanias ()?set is J?onne b^ne 7 relicgongas) . seo ferde
mid pawle feorr (7 wide) . see marinan (seo wses acenned on
antiochia J>sere ceastre) . f)ysses biscopes reliquias syndon (on
^ The words enclosed in parentheses are added in C.
XVI II. CRITICISM OF THE MSS.
galwala niseg?5e on mennia fsere ceastre 7 fa reliquias syndon)
switSe msere, &c.
Other cases where whole sentcDces have heen left out can be
found 68, 19, 20; 100, 19-21..
( 5) The scribe of C is particularly liable to corruptions of his
text arising not so much from carelessness as from misconception
of its meaning. A few examples will illustrate this :
P. 40, 2 1 B reads : se fyllet5flod bi"S nemned on leden malina 7
se nepflod ledo (C has scepflod !).
P. 102, 27 : f)es Johannes wses mara )?onne aenig ot5er man buton
Criste (B), j>es loh. wses mid maria oftor f)onne, &c. (C).
P. 134, 7 : fa swor se cyning fset he wolde hine weligne gedon,
gif he wolde oncyrran from godes se (C adds : 7 from cristes gelea-
fan, although the passage refers to the Maccabees !).
P. 142, 11: J?a Decius se casere hine het swingan mid irenum
gyrdum tyndehtum : C puts tyn dagas for tyndehtum.
P. 154, 17 : fostormodor B, fsedermodor C 1
P. 162, II : he fges lichoman insmoh forlet monnum to mund-
byrde, where C substitutes his man for insmoh.
P. 202, 20 : fa sealde se casere fam fif crseftigum maran gyfe
fonne fam ot5rum. Of course the correct reading is: fa sealde
god (as in B).
On the other hand, it must be admitted that MS. B is by no
means free from faults and blemishes, and that it deserves, no more
than C or D, the praise bestowed upon them by Cockayne (Shrine,
p, 45) : ' that they are faithful uninterpolated transcripts of the
genuine volume.' The scribe of B is certainly guilty of a great
many omissions, most of them confined to single words, though
some extend to a whole sentence.
Single words are left out : 1 8, 1 2 (he) ; 18, 1 7 (fees) ; 24, 7 (tid) ;
28, 18 (witena); 38, 21 (cennan); 38, 28 (fses); 40, 5 (utan);
40, 9 (twa); 42, 15 (fges montSes); 44, 13 (bro'Srum); 46, 25
(swealt); 48, 5 (se en gel) ; 52, 8 (long ond) ; 54, 18 (felda) ;
58, 23 (see), &c.
Greater omissions occur, e.g. p. 136, 19 : fset faer utfleow
\ungeendod hlod 7 seo halige wydewe sefter f am f urh fyr] geendode
hyre lif. Also 146, 20 : Sc& maria wses on LXIIII^°i [geara fa fa
heo ferde to criste] ; and 182, 24 : in f eere wees geseted [hieronymis
lichama mid stane oferworht 7 ofer fam wees geseted'] bymende
leoht. The reason for most of these omissions will be easily
detected.
II. CRITICISM OF THE MSS. XVU
Other mistakes of less importance are to be found in B,
especially as regards the spelling of proper names ; but these need
not be enumerated. On the whole, it will be now granted that
C is the less trustworthy of the two MSS. This opinion is further
corroborated by a comparison of the readings of A, B, and C, which
proves how closely B agrees with the old fragment.
gelefde gode AB ; on god C. halgan AB ; om. C. gesponnan
AB; gespannan C. J?onne he hof his bond (handa BC) upp AB;
J>onne he h. h. hof up C. mid hine AB ; mid him C (several
times), his huntan AB ; om. C. mid sweorde AB ; sweorde C.
ufan on AB; on ufan C. gemyne AB ; gemun C. sefter J^on AB ;
sefter ]?am C. to his liornsera sumum AB; to sumum h. 1. C.
otSswigde AB ; setswigde C. swa AB ; swylce C. hwaeshwegu AB ;
hwses C. hercnade AB ; hlyste C. in (on B) heofon AB; on
heofenum C. heran AB ; hyran C. weres AB ; m arty res C.
)?reade AB ; )?reatode C. oferswi"San mihte AB ; of. ne mihte C.
aefter seofon gearum AB ; seft. fam s. g. C. hse'Snan AB ; hsetSe-
nan C. he scs georgiusAB; he om. C. Iseded AB; gelsed C.
hselende AB ; haelend C. swa hwylc (suae hwelc A) man tSe AB ;
swa hw. man swa C. afierr J?u AB; pu om. C. husum AB;
huse C. scetStSe AB ; ne sc. C. monncwyld AB ; mancwealm C.
It is only in very few cases that C agrees with A against B :
mid hiora fetSera (fi«ra A) flyhte AC ; into h. f. fl. B. nsefre AC ;
nohw8e]?re B.
Wherever B and C go together against A, it is always their
tendency to eliminate the older dialect forms of A, which we can
hardly expect to find in later MSS. Examples of this kind are :
fetSera BC ; fitSra A. ofswungen BC ; sungen A. wolde BC
walde A. on BC; in A (four times), yrnan BC; iornan A
ealle BC ; alle A. com BC ; cwom A (three times), heofonum BC
hiofonum A. handa BC ; bond A. fet BC ; fotas A. slean BC :
sleon A. pe BC; fee A. me EC; mec A. cum BC ; cym A
bet BC ; hebt A (twice), bidde BC ; biddo A. swa hwylc BC
suae hwelc A. feond BC; fiond A. min gemynd BC; mine
gemynd A. do BC; doe A. fram BC; from A. naman BC
noman A.
"We may now feel assured that B is a better M S. than C ; we
are therefore justified in taking it as the basis of our text with
exception of the part preserved in the old fragment, having due
regard to mistakes of B, which can frequently be corrected from 0.
It still remains to be seen in which way the three MSS. (D stands
apart for obvious reasons) are related to the archetype (O).
b
XVlll II. CRITICISM OF THE MSS.
That B follows A very closely has been made sufficiently clear ;
hence we may infer that both go back to the same original. The
scribe of A may have possibly had the archetype before him ; as
to B, which is a much later copy, it is reasonable to assume that
there must have been a link (X) between it and O, because it
shows a number of mistakes of its own. Besides, it is pretty sure
that C must be derived from the same source as B, as they have
certain mistakes in common. These are as follows :
P. 80, 19 : he wses acenned on Frigia ceastre (read meeg'Se).
P. 128, 17: fone Jacobum se wselgrimraa hyrde (read Herodes)
acwealde mid sweorde.
P. 190, 13 : Nonnus se biscop ssegde godspell be }?am toweardan
godes lombe (read dome) *.
In a few cases both MSS. show omissions which must have
already appeared in X :
P. 44, 22 : drihtnes[)?egn] se leofa Benedictus.
P. 50, 6 : Here it is evident that in B and C one or more sentences
have been left out after somod. There is no connexion between
the two parts of the sentence.
P. 138, 10 : her is se godes [f>eow or J>egn] Stephanus.
If we now consider that in consequence of its numerous corrup-
tions C is even further removed from the original than B, so that
another link (Y) has to be inserted, the genealogy of the MSS. may
be shown in the following manner :
O
/\
A X
B Y
\
C
The position of D must necessarily remain uncertain.
* At p. 62, 17 there is a case which reading is exomologeain. These pas-
seems to show that the original of BC sages, except the first, have been cor-
was corrupted, B having zymologesin rected by Cockayne,
and C decimologesin ; the correct
in. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN. XIX
III.
It has been mentioned before that the O. E. Martyrology has
long been considered one of the oldest monuments of the Mercian
dialect. This could be safely concluded from the old fragment (A),
and will be corroborated by further investigation of the other three
MSS., all of which show, in larger or smaller proportion, Mercian
peculiarities that have escaped the attention of the scribes. More-
over, this inquiry will not only help us to determine the locality
where our text originated, but will also give us a clue as to the
time of its composition.
The way by which I intend to proceed is examining one after
the other the characteristic traits of the Mercian dialect as
enumerated by Prof. Napier in his Introduction to the Homily on
S—Chad (Anglia X, 131 seqq.), and comparing them with the re-
sults obtained by other investigations, especially those of the Mercian
glosses edited by Zupitza (Zeitschrift fur deutsches Alterthum, 33,
47), in Zeuner's book on the Vespasian Psalter, and in the treatises
by E. M. Brown and Lindelof on the Rushworth Glosses and the
Durham Ritual respectively. I need hardly say that in all the
MSS. except A the West Saxon forms are far more numerous.
A. Vowels.
(i) e, 6 for "West Saxon se, se :
f^ringa A.
bed, gefretwade, geneal^cean, bernan, hwefre, hregl, hwene,
sefeste, segdon B.
drencan, cempa, hrefen ; Mden, geresde, C.
On the other hand, ge is found instead of West Saxon e : spraecan,
nndseecgendlicum A : gestsellan, msen, drgencean, paendan, aeft,
frsBmde, rseste, wseres, iEngla, sendlefen, andfsenge B.
In the Mercian Glosses: e for se regularly (3d, p. 51); se for e
once only (2 c, p. 50).
In the Vespasian Psalter: two cases of se for e (Zeuner, p. 14);
e regularly for se (pp. 11, 12).
In Life of S—Chad : e for se preponderating (Napier, p. 135).
In Rushworth Glosses se and e are interchanged, but less fre-
quently than in the other texts (Erown, p. 14).
In the Durham Ritual e and se nearly always appear as in the
West Saxon dialect (Lindelof, p. 3).
b 2
XX III. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN.
(2) a before 1 + consonant remains unbroken. This is generally
tbe case in A; in the other MSS. the breaKING—OF—the vowel is
the rule, but even here the influence of the original makes itself
felt. We find all, alle, -^?5elwaldes, in A (once, however, scealden,
due to the scribe) : aldorman, aldres, all, half B : half in C (three
times) : cwalde, baldnisse, D.
Mercian Glosses : a without exception (i c, p. 49). Also in the
Vesp. Psalter (Zeuner, p. 24). In S—Chad 13 cases of a against
27 of ea (Napier, p. 135). In the Rushworth Glosses a occurs
194 times and ea only 81 times (Brown, p. 22). In the Durh.
Eit. ea before r + consonant, a before 1 + consonant (Lindelof,
pp. 12, 1 8).
There is no example of a appearing unbroken before r + con-
sonant, and this argues against Northumbrian origin of the
Martyrology (see Zupitza, Mercian Glosses, p. 54, and Napier,
P- 135, 3)-
(3) The i-umlaut of ea, eo (ea, ^o) seems to have been e (6) in
the original, but not without exceptions. Thus we find in A ge-
I6fde, geh^ran, but also monncwild. In B the e-forms are rather
numerous, in C less so.
(a) The short vowel.
(A) ea, eo, before r + consonant: dernes, erre, onbergean, on-
cerran, merwan; but also afierr A (afyrr BC, afirred D). Cp.
Sievers, Ags. Gr. §—159, 4.
(B) ea, eo, before 1 + consonant: eldran, self, scell, swelcne,
onheldan, selfrenum.
(b) The long vowel.
Examples: unal^fde, set^wde, geherde, gen^dan, septan, c^le,
gec^ged, c^de, cegde, gec^gat5, l^getsleht, r^c, t^htS, g^mde, t^n.
Also in unaccented syllables : ]?reottene, sext^ne (passim).
(c) Isolated forms.
onstered (52, 22) : f6r (24, 3: probably a mistake). In most
oases, however, the scribe of B prefers the West Saxon forms
(e.g. Myrceum, byrnan, sylf, oncierde, lig, ric, smyc, genydde, &c.).
In C the instances are extremely rare. The short vowel does
not occur at all, the long vowel in a few cases: nedf>earfnisse
(68, II. 13), r^c (72, 11), and syxt^ne (88, 18). But these forms
are occasionally met with even in West Saxon texts.
Merc. Gloss. : e before r + consonant (id, p. 50). The long
vowel without exception (12 fa, p. 56).
Vesp. Ps. : e before r + consonant (p. 15), se before 1 + consonant
in most cases (p. 33). The i-umlaut of ea is always e (Zeuner,
p. 48).
III. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN. XXI
S—Chad: e (rarely se) before r -f consonant, ee before 1 + con-
sonant (Napier, p. 136, 4-8). The umlaut of ea is 6 (rarely i, y).
Rushworth Glosses: e, se, occasionally y and i (Brown, p. 29).
The long vowel is e, in a few cases se, y, ei (p. 75).
Durh. Kit. : oe before 1 + consonant, e before r + consonant
(Lindelof, p. 18. 22). The long vowel is again 6 (p. 40).
(4) There are several cases of u(o)-unilaut ^ in B. (a) umlaut
of e: serendwreoca, d6oma, meolcodon, steore, -teogtSa (more
frequently -tegtSa), J)eosses(-um), weora(-um) ; (b) umlaut of i :
ondwleotan, seondon (siondan), seonewealt^.
In A, all the instances of this umlaut agree with the West
Saxon usage : heofon, hiofonum, sprsecan, brecan, wegas. It is
noteworthy that in our text a never appears to be influenced by
a u or following.
In the Mercian Glosses : a in hselwearum, e in heofenas &c.,
seolfa, weolan (Zupitza, 8 b, 9 a, p. 54).
Vesp. Psalt. : umlaut in all cases with hardly any exceptions
(Zeuner, pp. 26-32).
S—Chad : ea three times, eo once. (but genemat$, Napier, 136, 9).
Rushworth Gl. : a shows umlaut in five cases, e nearly through-
out, even before palatals (Brown, pp. 30, 33, 34).
Durh. Bit. : e and i are often subjected to this umlaut, a never ;
neither does it appear before palatals. Cp. Lindelof, pp. 15, 16, 19.
(5) Influence of preceding palatals : u is generally diphthonged
in B: geong, geongan, geongra, giugu'Se (150, 4); iong (for
iung 136, 19), which looks like a compromise between geong and
iung; gingesta (134, 6).
The same rule obtains in C, where gingran only occurs (206, 12).
There are also a few cases where the vowel is unchanged, as in
gete (148, 17; 182, 14), gerela, gefe (subst.), ongetan (all in B),
ongetan, beget, in C ; but generally we find i or y (forgeofa'S 74, 6,
B, is remarkable). Again, late West Saxon forms appear, as scetan,
gescsepen. A and D give no occasion for remarks.
Merc. Gloss, and S—Chad do not show any examples of ea after
palatals : e for West Saxon ie, y, i, twice in Merc. Gl. (3 e, p. 51),
once in Chad (pp. 136, 10), where also iungrum and gin[g]ran are
found (136, 6).
Vesp. Ps. : gingra and gungra occur (Zeuner, pp. 75, 139). No
influence of the palatal on a or e (pp. 11, 12, 81).
Rushworth Gl. : frequent palatalization of a, beside ge and a
(Brown, p. 25); e remains unaff'ected (p. 32), also u in iunge,
iugutSe, &c. (p. 53).
Durh. Bit.: diphthongs in most cases (Lindelof, pp. 24, 25).
* Cp. Lindelof, Uber die Verbrei- Archiv, 89, 129).
tung des sog. u-Umlauts in der stark, ^ Perhaps deodan 130, 18 : but see
Verbalflex. des Altengl. (Herrig's below (p. xxv).
XXll III. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN.
(6) Influence of following palatals. Of this umlaut we can find
but slight traces in B and C: were (72, 22 B), legetsleht (30, 9),
serendwreca, 150, 24 (see No. 4).
Another instance of this umlaut is the appearance of e for West
Saxon ea before h, ht, x: awehte, gerehte, sex(tig); lechte (for
leohte 122, 8, B) is undoubtedly a mistake of the scribe. The
superlative of neah appears in the following forms : nehsta, njhsta,
and even neahsta (176, 14, B) ; nyhsta and niehsta C. But all these
may be West Saxon as well as other forms (6gan, ehjjyrl, East-
sexan); which are found in B and C. In niht and cniht i occurs
without exception.
Mercian Glosses have a, se, e, and even i before ht (cp. Zupitza,
I d, 2 b, 3 g, 4 e, pp. 49-52) ; also were (p. 51).
Vesp. Ps. : the umlaut appears as se or e (from ea), e (from eo),
both before h + consonant and r + palatal (Zeuner, p. 33).
S—Chad shows only two cases of this kind (Napier,
p. 136, 8).
Rushworth Gl. : se (from a) before h or h + consonant; eo
(rarely e) before r + palatal; e or i (from e) before h + consonant,
beside eo, se, y (Brown, pp. 23, 35, 38).
Durh. Bit. : a before h or ht appears as se ; e and i remain.
Before re and rg the umlaut of a is e, se; whereas e remains
unchanged (Lindelof, p. 18).
(7) Influence of w. The group wio appears as wy in con-
sequence of i-umlaut. This is again a feature of the Anglian
dialects (Sievers, §—156, 4). Examples in B: arwyrtSlice (four
times), arwyrtSnesse, swyran, towyrpe, wyrsta (180, 50; werresta
82, 7). But in many cases eo is retained, as in weortJlice, weor-
t5odon, deorweor'Sum. C generally shows eo, except deorwyr'Sum
in two cases.
The group weo generally remains in B, although the scribes
frequently introduce the late West Saxon forms that prevail in C.
Instances of this kind are swystor, swyran, in B: swustor, ge-
swustra, swurde, wydewan, aworpe, webgeworce, in C. In A we
find Bweorde and hwseshwegu ; in B -hwugu and hwylcehwegu
(176, 17), whereas C avoids this word altogether.
eow is contracted to ew in 6wede (170, 26, B) ; at p. 168, 12,
however, this MS. has ywde (eowde C in both cases).
Merc. Gl. : weo preserved in weolan, cweotSatS (p. 54, 96).
Vesp. Ps. : weo (wio, wea) preponderating (Zeuner, pp. 71, 72).
S—Chad : weo becomes wy in most cases, a few times wu, which
is due to the scribe (Napier, 136, 6).
Rushworth Gl. : weo remains, twice we have wu (Brown, p. 34) ;
wio becomes wy (p. 42).
Durh. Rit. : weo, wea, produce wo, wa. Instead of wio we find
wu, and with umlaut wy (Lindelof, pp. 27, 28).
III. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN. XXIll
(8) a, o, before nasals. Here we have another characteristic
difference between B and C In B o before nasals is preponder-
ating, and this is quite in harmony with what we find in A and
other texts of undoubted Mercian origin. The scribe of C, how-
ever, prefers a (only 4 instances of o), and D naturally agrees
with C. In the original, the occurrence of o must have been the
rule. In this respect it is remarkable that ond in its unabbre-
viated form appears no less than seventeen times in B and once
in C (218, 19) ; o is even preserved in B in cases where metathesis
has taken place : orn (three times, arn twice), forborn. C shows
again a, and once the late West Saxon ea (geearn, 206, 10).
Merc. Gl. : always o (once fram) ; Zupitza, p. 49 ; i b, p. 53 ; 5 c.
Vesp. Ps. : is found throughout; Zeuner, p. 10.
S—Chad: e is predominant; Napier, p. 139.
Rushworth Gl. : o is much more frequent than a (the average
being 70 to la); Brown, p. 18.
Durh. Bit. : in most cases (four exceptions only) ; Lindelof,
p. 12.
In the Corpus Glossary and the shorter texts is also found
much oftener than a, with the sole exception of the Durham
Admonition, which is probably of a later date.
B. Consonants.
(i) In a few instances h is lost where it is presei*ved in the
West Saxon dialect: heanes, 74, 28; 128, 18 (cp. Brown, pait ii,
P- 35 J Napier, p. 136, 11). Other forms, however, occur also:
heanne, heage, h6an (dat. sing. fem.). Similarly w is lost in feaum
(168, 14), but retained in feawa (176, 4). Cp. Sievers, Beitrage, ix,
258. All these cases are found in B, whereas C shows h and w
without exception.
w is lost in sungen (56, 22, A), where BC read ofswungen. A
similar case in the Durham Eitual is syppo (West Saxon swiopu,
swipu); also asundun, Erfurt Gl. 341. Cp. Lindelof, p. 28; also
Kluge, Grundr. d. germ. Philol. i, 378 (2nd edit.).
(2) g is lost initially in eond, 48, 18; middaneard, 102, 17;
108, 12 ; 134, 4 ; beeondan, 138, 27 (all in C). This seems to be
a trace of the Kentish dialect introduced by the scribe ; similarly
we find g lost in final position: moni, 130, 18; fifti, 154, 23;
wliti, 164, 17 ; hefi, 172, 4 (all in B). Concerning this point see
Dieter, Mundart der alt. engl. Denkm., p. 64.
g stands sometimes instead of West Saxon w: gesege, gesegon
(see below); nigslicod (206, 27, C) ; Tiges (140, 3, B). Cp. mars
Tiig in the Epinal and Erfurt Glossary 663 = Corpus Gl. 1293;
also Beitrage, viii, 221 ; ix, 203.
(3) A curious isolated form bytSme (West Saxon botme) occurs
XXIV HE. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN.
in B (ii8, 20)^. The phonology of this word has not yet been
satisfactorily explained. See, however, Beitr. ix, 300, and Murray's
New Engl. Dictionary, i, 1015^.
(4) B and C show a characteristic difference with regard to
certain dialect forms. B has irenuni, 142, 19 ; writeirenum,
146, 12. In both places we find isenum in C. THE—FORMER—is
Anglian, the latter West Saxon (Beitr. ix, 223 ; Dieter, 1. c.
Metathesis of medial r is pretty frequent in proper names ;
Cu'Sbrihte, 58, 23, A, but CutSberhtes, 40, 22, in BC: Ceolfrit5,
128, 14; but WillfertSes, 60, 26: Ecgfert5, 102, 5.
C. Inflexion.
(i) Nouns.
The masculine ending in a feminine declension appears once
in C: hylpes, 204, 17. This may be a trace either of late West
Saxon or of Anglian influence. Cp. Brown, ii, 76 (§—57 «•).
A few remains of the u-declension are still noticeable : on
sumera, 38, 7; Jjsere cweorna, 200, 24. 26. The different readings
(bond A, handa BC: 58, 12) are remarkable, as the Anglian texts
mostly have the shorter form. The dative hand is found in B
(16, 21). See Zeuner, p. 130; Lindelof, p. 113; Brown, ii, 79.
The plural of the monosyllabic consonant stems in the Anglian
dialects is bisyllabic (Sievers, Beitr. x, 484). Accordingly we find
fotas in A 58, 13 (fet BC), and in C 126, 9 (fet B). The shorter
form occurs besides 46, 19; 152, 7; 174, 13; 218, 14; also t^tS,
66, 19, and fynd, 106, 11 ; 182, 15.
(2) Verbs.
In the original, the ending of the i pars. sing. pres. ind. must
have been -o (u). We have, it is true, only one instance, but this
is in A: biddo, 60, 12. Rush worth Gl. have mostly -e, Vesp. Ps.
generally -u, Merc. Grl. -u and -e, Durh. Eit. -0.
A prominent characteristic of the Anglian dialects are the
unsyncopated forms of the 2 and 3 pers. sing. pres. ind. These
are quite numerous in B and C, although it must be admitted that
the syncopated forms occur nearly as often. In D we find only
a few unsyncopated forms ^.
The preterite plural of seon frequently appears in the form segon,
but merely in B (e.g. 48, 17; 56, 9; 74, 8; geseagon, 44, 18).
This is again a feature of the Anglian dialect (Beitr. ix, 283).
^ The form bytne in Bosworth- 30, 3, and byran 22, 6, B) may be
Toller (copied from Lye) is a mis- incorrectly spelt for birS, biran ; most
take. likely they are due to late West Saxon
' The two forms of beoran (byrS influence.
III. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN. XXV
cuman has i-umlaut in different forms : cymt5, cymet5, 48, 24 ;
104, 4. 5. cyme (optat.), 120, 25; 122, 2. c/m (imper.), 58, 15,
in A; BC show cum instead, which also occurs 60, 18. upcymen
(partic), 192, 10. See Zeuner, p. 105 ; Lindelof, p. 89; Brown, ii,
60 ; Beitr., viii, 80.
The Anglian form of the preterite of hdtan is heht, which is
twice found in A (58, 6. 19). BC have h6t without exception.
The vowel in the normal ending of the past participle in the
first weak conjugation is syncopated in the West Saxon dialect : not
so in the Anglian (Beitr. ix, 274). In C the syncopated forms pre-
vail, in B the non-sycopated are more numerous. Thus we find :
pres. gece'S, 68, 12; gecegtS, 60, 19; gecegatS, 122, 6; pret. c6de,
90, 21 ; c^gde, 128, 12; part. gec6gd, 80, i. On the other hand
geciged, 32, i ; 176, 24, &c., all in B, and these i- or y-forms
regularly occur in C. See Zeuner, p. 48, where similar forms are
quoted; also Merc. Gl. (Zup. p. 56) and Rushworth Gl. (Brown,
i, 75). swigian: pret. otSsuigde, 58, 26 (AB, setswigde even in C),
geswigdon, 212, 14, C, but swigode, 28, 15, B. See Beitr. ix, 297;
Sievers, §—416, n. 17 (where swigde is taken to be Northumbrian),
gierwan: part, gegerede, 92, 10, B. See Zeuner, p. 112; Brown,
ii, 16.
The endings of the preterite and participle of the second weak
class generally appear as -ade, -ad, in A and B. This form of the
suffix prevails in the Anglian texts : see Zup., Merc. Gl., p. 58 ;
Zeuner, p. 114; Brown, ii, 66 ; Lindelof, p. 98 ; -ode and -ede are
much less frequent, THE—FORMER—predominating in C.
From the minor groups, the following forms may be noted :
walde, 58, 6, A; scealde, 58, 8, A : both undoubtedly pointing to
Anglian origin of the text (Napier, p. 137, 15). Cp. walde in Durh.
Bit. (Lindelof, p. loi), walde (wolde) and scalde in Rushworth Gl.
(Brown, ii, 68, 69).
In B we find the bisyllabic forms of habban throughout (hafast,
30, 17; 192, 7: hafatS, 42, 18; 50, I ; 202, 9: nafaS, 150, 8, &c).,
in C the later forms hsefst, haeftS (once nafat?, 104, 20). Vesp. Ps.
agrees with B (Zeuner, p. 117), the other texts differ.
The 3rd p. plur. ind. pres. of beon mostly appears as sendon
in B (34, 21; 40, 10; 74, 3, 18; 82, 11; 130, ii), twice as
seondon (118, i ; 154, 5), once as siondan (138, 23). C has
sindon, which is also occasionally found in B. Rushworth Gl. also
show sendon (not in Vesp. Ps. or Durh. Rit.).
Of don a few remarkable forms have to be mentioned here:
opt. doe, 60, 13, A (do BC); pret. dede, 12, 28, B, 60, 2, A
(dyde BC) ; plur. dedan, 88, 15, B; deodan, 130, 18, B. The latter
form might be a clerical error, but it occurs again in the Codex
Aureus Inscription (Sweet, Old Engl. Texts, 175, 6), which is also
considered as Mercian. Two explanations can be offered : we have
either o-umlaut, or the form has been developed in analogy to
eodan.
XXVI III. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN.
(3) Adjectives.
Mention may be made of the use of the instrumental instead of
the dative in the following instances: mid yfellice duste, 16, 27 ;
mid his godcunde sweorde, 50, 7 ; mid Ipme deatSe, 50, 14 ; besides
62, 14; 72, 3; 78, 25; 172, I. With one excej)tion, the scribe
of C uses the dative in all these cases. Compare also : for )?inum
)38em halgum naman, 66, i (halgan C) ; his hearde feawas, 130, 6
(heardan C).
(4) Numerals.
Forms like feower-, fif-, seofon-, eahtateg'Sa, occur exclusively
in the two MSS. of the Martyrology, and may therefore be taken
as Anglian (Sievers, Beitr. ix, 300). Other undoubtedly Anglian
forms are -teogtSa (-teoge'Sa), which also appear in the translation
of Bede (Beitr. ix, 285, 286).
(5) Pronouns.
The older form of the accusative of the personal pronoun is still
found in A (mec, 58, 18 ; )3ec, 58, 16), and once in B (124, 10).
f>8ege brycas is the reading of C at p. 140, 12. This looks like
a Northumbrian form (fsege, John, 12, 20; 14, 12); but in all
probability it is merely a blunder of the scribe.
(6) Prepositions.
in is frequently used in the place of West Saxon on (Napier,
p. 139, 18; Miller, introd. to 0. E. Bede, p. xxxiii). I have
counted three cases in A, ten in B, three in C ; mid governing the
accusative (Napier, p. 138, 17) is even more frequent in B, and
we also find fram midne dseg, 48, I4,B. The Mercian form forh
(Beitr. ix, 200) appears once (122, 7, B).
In drawing conclusions from the above statements, regard must
be had to the different age of the MSS. and the varying degrees of
accuracy exhibited by the scribes, especially in retaining the old
forms. Now the comparison of the sounds and inflexions seems to
prove that our text is rather closely allied to the Rushworth Glosses
on the one hand, and the Durham Eitual on the other hand. The
most striking points of resemblance are the following : —
(a) In the three texts a is frequent before 1 + consonant, but
does hardly appear before r + consonant (No. 2).
(6) u-umlaut of e and i, but not of a. It is true that the Rush-
woiih Glosses show traces of the latter, but only very few (No. 4).
(c) The influence of preceding palatals, broadly speaking,
operates in the same way in the three texts (No. 5 a).
III. DATE AND PLACE OE ORIGIN. XXVll
(c^) Influence of w : weo remaining, wio becoming wy (No. 6).
As to inflexions, the most important points are : feminine
genitive in s ; varying forms of consonant stems ; g-forms in the
preterite of seon; umlaut in certain forms of cuman; the occurrence
of heht ; a instead of o in the ending of the preterite and participle
of the second weak class ; similar forms of ciegan and gierwan, of
willan and sculan ; the pronoun forms mec and J^ec, &c.
In his treatise on the Rush worth Glosses (Part I, 8i) Brown has
tried to make out a few features that seem to distinguish the
Mercian dialect from the Northumbrian on one side, and from the
West Saxon and Kentish on the other. Two of these characteristic
points are found in our text : tlie passing of "West Saxon e into se
and the u(o)-umlaut of e and i. It does not, however, show the
u-umlaut of a, and in this respect it is more closely allied to the
Northumbrian dialect as represented by the Durham Ritual. On
the other hand, we have to take note of the views expressed by
Professor Moeller in his article on ten Brink's ' Beowulfuntersuch-
ungen ' (Engl. Stud. 13, 257 seqq.). In his opinion all the texts
which we have hitherto taken to be Mercian are really written in
the dialect of Deira (South YORKshire). There are, again, three
characteristic points : the appearance of o before nasals, the pronoun
forms mec and f)ec, and the ' palatal-umlaut.' In the original of
the Martyrology the two first points must have been well in
evidence; the palatal-umlaut, however, is scarcely developed
(p. xxii). We have therefore no complete agreement with the
South YORKshire dialect. After all, especially if we lay stress on
the admixture of West Saxon forms, our text may belong to a more
southern part of THE—COUNTRY, and I venture to suggest Lincoln-
shire as the place where it was composed. In taking this view
I am confirmed by the fact that of twenty-one English saints whose
names we find in the text there are three from that county. Apart
from the famous name of GutSlac, there appear the much less known
ones of his sister Pega and of Abbot Hygebald (whose name
survives in Hibaldstow ^). I can see no reason for the introduction
of these two saints, except that their names were familiar to the
compiler and of local celebrity in the monastery where he lived.
Without attaching too much importance to this conjecture, it may
be said that it is at least not improbable.
^ See Smith and Wace, Diet, of Christ. Biogr. iii. 183.
XXVlll III. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN.
What we have found out regarding the locality of the archetype
is further confirmed by another consideration. It is remarkable
that very few South English martyrs have found their way into this
list of saints. First comes S—Alban (;;0622), whose name is
never wanting in an ANGLO—SAXON calendar, since he was distin-
guished as the ' protomartyr Angliae.' The second name is that of
S—Ethelburga (;;1011), Abbess of Barking, sister of S—Ercenwald,
Bishop of London : a name less well known, the insertion of which
is difficult to explain. The third is that of S—Augustine, first
Archbishop of Canterbury (;;0526) ; liis memory was celebrated
in consequence of a decree of the synod held at Cloveshoe in 747
(see Lingard, Antiquities of the ANGLO—SAXON Church, ii, 88, note).
All the other English saints belong to the Mercian or Northumbrian
provinces, and this fact (first emphasized by Lingard) naturally
points to a northern origin of our text. It will be seen that the
majority of the emissaries of Rome and founders of THE—ENGLISH
Church have been passed over, among them Mellitus, Bishop of
London (;;0424), Paulinus, Bishop of YORK (;;1010), Birinus,
bishop among the West Saxons (;;123), THEODOre of Tarsus,
;;0919             ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY , and a good many others.
But the most significant omission is that of S—Boniface (Winfred).
Now 'the ANGLO—SAXONs considered Boniface the glory of their
nation. He died in 755, and in the first synod which was held
the following year they enrolled his name in the calendar, and
chose him one of the patrons of their church' (Lingard, 1. c,
P- 354> note). Undoubtedly the compiler (or compilers) of the
Martyrology would have found room for him too if they had dis-
covered his name in the Latin originaP they had before them.
But the latest historical date found in the text is the death of
Abbot Hygebald, which took place about 740. This seems to
indicate that the original source of the Martyrology was compiled
somewhat later, i. e. about 750, before the death and canonization
of S—Boniface.
The question at which time our English text may have been
written is not easy to answer. Cockayne (Shrine, p. 33, and again
p. 45) entertains the idea that THE—BOOK of Martyrs is as old as
King Alfred the Great ; that none of its materials are more recent ;
that it is directly indebted to the king himself, and doubtless com-
* This point will be discussed later on.
III. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN. XXIX
posed under his direction (I.e. p. 157). All these statements
except the second we must consider unfounded. Nobody can deny
that the fragment A was written in the later half of the ninth
century ; besides, the second leaf contains the West Saxon genea-
logy, ending with Alfred (see above, p. xi). But it has also been
proved that this fragment cannot belong to the original copy, which
must be somewhat older, though it is difficult exactly to say how
much. For Cockayne's assertion that King Alfred had anything
to do with the compilation of our text, I venture to say that there
is not the vestige of a proof. Sufficient evidence has been given to
show that the place where it originated must be sought in a Mercian \
monastery. Now this region of England never formed a part of
Alfred's dominion ; moreover, it has been pointed out that THE—BOOK
was composed merely for the use of the monks in their services,
and the king cannot be expected to have meddled with a matter
of monastic discipline.
Another argument on which Cockayne lays stress is the supposed
direct Oriental origin of some of the legends recorded in our text,
notably the stories of S—Milus and Senneus (;;1115), Arsenius
(;;071 9), Pelagia (;;101 9), Martialis (;;0630), &c. Of course, the
fact of King Alfred's embassy to Rome and India is well known and
well attested (see inter alia R. Pauli, * Konig Alfred u. seine Stella
in der Geschichte Englands,' p. 11, 188), but even before his time
Englishmen had plenty of opportunities for acquiring knowledge of
Oriental legends. A perpetual intercourse between English and
French monasteries had been going on from an early period. In
France the appearance of Oriental monks was by no means in-
frequent ^ Our text itself bears witness to the fact of this Oriental
immigration : p. 178, Andochius and Thyrsus {pi comonof ^astdsele
in Galwala mseg'Se), and p. 200 Benignus (se com of ^astdsele). And
was not THEODOre of Tarsus himself an Oriental priest 1 Is it not
reasonable to suppose that at least a few of his countrymen came to
England as his helpers and followers, who would naturally endea-
vour to introduce the legends and traditions of THE—EAST 1 Again,
we are informed of an early connexion of the Churches of Lyons
^ We know of an abbot Abraham, there a long time (Hauck, Kirchen-
a native of PERSIA, founder of the gesch. Deutschlands, i. 69). Cp. St.
monastery of S—Cyricus at Clermont. Ambrosius, Epist. 59 (Migne, 16,
A British privet, Riochatus, stayed 1182).
XXX III. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN.
and Vienne with THE—EAST (Smith and Cheetham, Diet, of Christ.
Ant. ii, 1030): and it is from Vienne that Benedict, Abbot of
Wearmouth, brought a number of valuable books to the North of
England (Bedae opp. ed. Giles, iv, 364). The knowledge of Oriental
things exhibited in the Martyrology, as well as in other Old English
books, can be fully accounted for if we assume that it came from
the intercourse with THE—FRENCH clergy.
Another point which Cockayne has left undecided must also be
taken into account. According to MS. B (p. 158, 24) part of
S—Aidan's bones were kept at Glastonbury. This agrees with
a statement in John Capgrave's Nova Legenda Angliae (p. 264 »),
where he says : ' Danis enim Northumbriam igne et ferro vastan-
tibus, Ticta illarum partiura abbas Glastoniam venit et illam
ecclesiam A. d. 754 abbatis iure rexit et secum attulit reliquias
sancti Aidani episcopi,' &c. But on p. 263^ he is compelled to
admit : ' Quae autem inferius digesta sunt apud Glastoniam, ex
libris monasterii illius excerpsi : quae si veritatem sapiant, lectoris
arbitrio relinquo.' This report about Ticta is certainly untrust-
worthy, because the Danes did not begin their ravages in
Ncrthumbria until 787. William of Malmesbury, who was com-
missioned by the monks of Glastonbury to write the history of the
place, gives another version of the story (Gesta Pontif. ii, 91).
According to him ^ King Edmund removed the relics of Aidan, as
well as those of other Northumbrian saints, to Glastonbury, after
his northern expedition (944-45). This is evidently untrue ; for
if the king had brought any relics from his expedition he would
have rather bestowed them on a monastery at Winchester, his
royal residence, than on Glastonbury, where there were no monks
at that time. In another place William expresses himself with
some hesitation: 'attulit reliquias Aidani, corpora Ceolfridi,
Bedae,' &c. (Antiq. Glaston., Migne, 1,79, 1693), as if he considered
it an open question whether relics of S—Aidan were not to be
found in other places as well. In a third place he expressly states
that the relics of Bede and others were found at Durham (Gesta
Pont, iii, 134). After weighing this contradictory evidence, we
arrive at the conclusion that we have here another forgery ^ by the
^ This statement is borne out by mann, ii. 37).
an old catalogue of English saints ^ As to their forgeries, cp. Haddan
(Die Heiligen Englands, ed. F. Lieber- and Stubbs, Councils and Early Docu-
III. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN. XXXI
monks of Glastonbury, and that they no more possessed the bones
of S—Aidan than those of S—Patrick, Aristobulus, or Joseph of
Arimathea. The original reading of the passage mentioned above
(which I regret not having put into my text) is given by C (on
Sc^ Cu"5berhtes mynstre). From the old poem on Durham (ca.
iioo: Wiilker, Bibl. d. ags. Dichtg. i, 391), and the account of
the translation of S—Cuthbert's body (Symeon of Durham, ed.
ARNOld, Eolls Series, 1882, i, 252), we learn that in the twelfth
century the bones of the saint were generally believed to be buried
in Durham Cathedral, whither they had been brought from
Lindisfarne to save them from the Danish invaders. This is the
most natural supposition, and there is no valid reason to be alleged
against it. With regard to S—Aidan, it appears probable that
after THE—ECCLESIASTICAL—reform by Dunstan, and earlier than A. d,
1000, a catalogue was made of the treasures belonging to the
different monasteries, and consisting of relics as well as of deeds.
It was then that an opportunity offered for the Glastonbury monks
to claim the sole possession of S—Aidan's relics, these being either
a genuine bone brought from the North in some way unknown to
us, or, which is more likely, something totally spurious. At any
rate, I hope to have shown that it is idle to draw from the above
passage any inference concerning the date of the Martyrology.
Since historical considerations have not brought us any definite
result, we have to appeal to grammar. In his introduction to the
legend of S—Chad (Anglia, 10, 139), Napier has noted a few
points which may be useful in determining the age of our text.
(1)0 before nasals must have been predominant in the original
(see p. 39). This is also the case in the Mercian dialect of the
tenth century, whereas later a always prevails.
(2) The inflected feminine form of the past participle is found
three times : ongitenu 6, 8 (D) ; beweddedo 176, 7 (B) ; gewordenu
178, II (B).
(3) The ending u (o) in the nomin. and accus. of neutral
adjective forms is comparatively frequent. See, e.g., heofonlico
36, 21; 56, 13; hergendlico 62, 23; scandlicu 152, 25; monegu
178, II ; 204, 2 (all in B) ; wildo 58, 7 (A).
ments, iii. 164. 306-309; Stubbs, an article on 'forged literature* by
Introd. to the Memor. of S—Dunstan H.G. Hewlett (Nineteenth Cent., Feb.
(Rolls Series, 1874), p. Ixxxi; also 1891).
XXXll III. DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGIN. IV. THE SOURCES.
{4) There are a few cases where the ending -en of the subjunctive
is preserved : scealden 58, 8 (A); gelyfden 48, 21 ; wgeren, baeren,
92, 9. II ; lifden 194, 18. All these forms are found in B, but
those in -on are more frequent : C actually has no others.
Having regard to these grammatical peculiarities, I should say
that the Martyrology cannot possibly later than 900. We
might even fix its date as early as 850, if we are allowed to draw
any conclusions from the syntax. On the whole, the structure of
the sentences is extremely simple, the author preferring the para-
tactic to the hypotactic construction. Anacolutha are also by no
means rare: cp. 24, 16-18 ; 36, 28-29 5 5^) ^1~^9 j ^^j 5~^ > l^y
19-20, 23-24; no, 17; 128, 14-16; 160, 5-6. Wherever he
tries to build up a longer sentence he fails signally (see 156,
15-23). We may feel certain that he had not King Alfred's
work as an example jbcfore him, and, although we cannot arrive
at a definite result with the material before us, the earlier date
(850) is perhaps more probable.
IV.
Before entering into a more detailed discussion of the sources
of the Martyrology, it may be necessary to say a few words with
regard to the work on which it is directly founded. That this
must have been a Latin book (probably a legendary like that of
Ado) has already been hinted at. This is a conjecture likely enough
in itself, and rendered quite certain by the great number of Latin
words and phrases with an English translation following them
which must be due to a Latin original. See, e.g., 8, 20; 12, 17 ;
22, 6 ; 24, 6 ; 34, 23 ; 38, 16-17 ; 62, 22 ; 64, 16 ; 70, i ; 92, 4-6 ;
TOO, 4 ; 140, 23 ; 172, 21, &c. Whether the O.E. text is verbally
translated from the Latin, or merely an abridged version of it,
is a question which must remain undecided. At any rate, we
must always remember that all the sources enumerated further
on are indirect ones.
In our inquiry we are met by two difficulties. The legends
frequently appear in a very short and incomplete form, so as to
make the identification of the original nearly impossible. In other
cases, these old writings may either have perished altogether or
IV. THE SOURCES. XXXlll
may still be buried in the libraries ^. Besides, we must not lose
sight of the fact that the compiler of the O.E. text has occasionally-
misunderstood the Latin of his source, and that he has evidently
translated it in a negligent manner.
To a certain extent our task is made easy enough, for a number
of authorities used by the martyrologist are quoted in our text.
A general statement is only made in one case (gewritu secgatJ
1 80, 17); the compiler is otherwise more precise in naming his
authorities. Bede, whose works he largely draws from, is men-
tioned no less than seven times, but only his Ecclesiastical history :
Beda se leornere wrat on Ongelcynnes bocum 32, 16; 220, 11;
without his name : on Ongelcynnes bocum 134, 23; 184, 9 ; 194,
25 ; on istoria anglorum ]?8em bocum 78, 13 ; on Ongelcynnes
stere 86, 24. The second O.E. author who has furnished material
is Aldhelm ; his book ' de virginitate, f)set is faemnena bocum ' is
quoted p. 52, 17. S—Gregory's name appears once (112, 3),
whereas Arculfus (it ought to be Adamnan ^) figures no less than
four times in the text : 74, i ; 76, 13 ; 104, 15; 182, 22. Lastly,
the names of certain saints are said to appear in the old or new
mass-books (on yldran [niwan] msessebocum). With regard to
these I can testify to the truth of Cockayne's observation (Shrine,
p. 34) : ' The old mass-books here mentioned are very indistinctly
traceable among such as are now extant.' We might be inclined
to think of the Gelasian and Gregorian sacramentories, but our
text is not in harmony with them. It may, however, be observed
that most of the saints whose names we find in the mass-books
come from Campania, and that Cockayne is certainly right in
remarking that THE—BOOKs were probably imported by THEODOrus
and Hadrianus, the latter having been abbot of a monastery near
Capua (Hist. Eccles. iv, i).
Naturally the list of sources is by no means exhausted with the
works named above. It would be indeed astonishing if an author
of Bede's importance had not been more extensively used. We
actually find passages translated from his history of the Abbots of
Wearmouth and Jarrow, from his prose biography of S—Cuthbert,
^ *It is clear that authorities are - Adamnani de locis Banctis libri
cited in our Martyr Book which are tres ex relatione Arculfi (edited in
now out of our reach.' Cockayne, Migne's Patrol, vol. 88 : also by
p. 45. A. Delpit, Paris, 1870).
XXXIV IV. THE SOURCES.
and his work De temporum ratione (especially the characteristics
of the different months in ch. 15). I am not quite sure about the
connexion of our text with Bede's Martyrology. There are a
number of literal agreements, but these can be explained by the
fact that both writers go back to the same source. Then there is
a possibility that the martyrologist may have drawn both from
Bede and another text at the same time. Aldhelm has been used
incidentally a few times (see notes to 54, i ; n8, 20) where his
influence is not acknowledged: neither has Pope Gregory been
quoted where his homilies or Liber Dialogorum have been made
use of.
Biblical sources also occur, but not as frequently as might be
expected, and then generally joined to passages taken from sermons,
the origin of which is difficult to identify. Of course, the widely
extended apocryphal literature has been laid under contribution,
e. g., the Evangelium de Nativitate MARIAs and the Passiones
Apostolorum, wrongly ascribed to a Bishop Abdias of BABYLON.
Some of the Lives of the PAPAs have been taken from the Liber
Pontificalis,but the majority has been derived from unknown sources.
In a few cases our text is founded on later writings, single
legends and the like. Such are Jerome's Lives of the Hermits
(Paul, Anthony, Hilarion), Bufinus' Ecclesiastical History and his
Lives of S—Eugenia and S—Gregory of Nazianzus, the biography
of S—Ambrosius by Paulinus of Nola, the Acta sanctorum
martyrum Agaunensiura by Eucherius of Lyons. Finally, we have
two English works of the same kind : the Life of S—Guthlac by
Felix of Croyland, and that of S—Wilfred the Elder by Eddius. But
in many instances the author of the source which the martyrologist
made use of is unknown, and we must be content to compare our
text with the carefully edited versions found in the Acta Sanctorum,
in Boninus Mombritius' Sanctuarium, and Ruinart's Acta Martyrum
sincera\ Generally, there is a close resemblance between them
and the O.E. version.
A highly interesting feature of our text is the indirect influence
on it of the Talmudic writings. It is a fact to which my learned
friend, the Rev. Dr. Gaster, has kindly drawn my attention, that
the account of the creation of the world shows a marked resem-
^ I quote from the * editio recusa ' (Ratisb. 1859). ^ f®^ other works are
mentioned in their places.
IV. THE SOURCES. XXXV
blance to certain passages of Jewish origin (see Addenda). The
question arising now is : how can we explain this Jewish influence,
especially as we are well aware that there were no Jews in England
before the Norman conquest M Here we have to take resort to
the theory mentioned above (p. xxix) concerning the intervention
of THE—FRENCH priests. It is a well-known fact that under the
Merovingian kings, and particularly during the sixth century,
a very close and friendly intercourse went on between the Jews
and the Christian clergy: so much so, in fact, that the bishops
deemed it necessary to issue decrees forbidding these meetings,
which must have done much to acquaint THE—FRENCH clergy with
Jewish legends and traditions. As to THE—ENGLISH, it is sufficient
to assume that what they knew in this respect was derived from
THE—FRENCH priests, although, of course, an immediate contact with
French Jews, if not attested, is yet quite conceivable.
It now remains to correct a mistake into which Cockayne has
fallen in consequence of his assigning a wrong date to the Martyro-
logy. If what I have tried to prove is ti*ue, that our text cannot
be much later than 850, any connexion with Ado's work is out of
the question, because it was composed about that time. Even
Cockayne is compelled to admit that Ado's words in some places
differ from our text. The same observation applies to Haymo,
and especially to Usuard, who wrote much later than Ado.
Again, it does not further us much to be told that certain
details are also to be found in the pages of SOCRATES, Sozomenus,
and other Greek writers. It is true that a few passages in some
Greek legends (e. g. Christophorus, Marina, James the Less) are
very similar to the O.E. text ^, and I have called attention to this
fact in the notes. Still, these are exceptions, which can be explained
if we recollect that the compiler of the Latin source lived in
a period when English monks had a fair knowledge of the Greek
language ^ But wherever a resemblance to those older writers may
^ See Jacobs, The Jews of Angevin ^ Cp. Golther's remarks on Cyn-
England, Introd. p. ix. ; Liebermann, wulf 's Elene and some Greek texts
ttb. die Leges Edw. Confess, p. 66, (Li tbl. fiir germ. u. rom. Philol,, 1887,
Zeitschr. f. d. Geschichtsw. i. i8« ; iii. 261).
196, 225 (both pronouncing against ^ Cp. Bede, H, E. iv. 2: 'usque
A. Cook's views expressed in his hodie supersunt de eorum discipulis,
article on O. E. Liter, and Jew, qui Latinam Graecamque linguam
Learning, Mod. Lang. Notes, vi. aeque ut propriam, in qua nati sunt,
71). norunt.'
C 2
XXXVl IV. THE SOURCES.
be detected I believe their influence to be only indirect, whereas
it must always be our aim to find the direct sources, or else to state
our ignorance of them. On the other hand, it is only fair to
acknowledge that Cockayne has done most valuable work in ascer-
taining different sources, and that he has smoothed the way for
those that come after him \ Still, I hope to have found a number
of new details, and have given more accurate statements in other
places. For the extracts from the sources which I have to adduce
in proof, I beg to refer to the notes at the end of the volume.
Finally, the question has to be discussed how the compiler of the
O.E. text has dealt with the Latin original which he translated.
On the whole, it can be said that wherever a comparison is possible
he follows the Latin very closely. He does not give much more
than a mere outline of the legends, and sometimes not even so
much ; in a few cases, however, he enlarges on a story which
seems to have struck his fancy as being peculiar and out of the
way (e. g. Hilarion, Mamilianus). His knowledge of Latin is not
beyond doubt, as some curious mistakes occur. Rather an amusing
blunder of the martyrologist is met with in the account of Pope
Marcellus (p. 20, i). There the Latin text (in Bede's Martyrology)
reads : ' Maximinus . . . iussit in eadera ecclesia jplancas sterni ad
animalia catabuli publici,' &c. This is rendered thus : ' f>a het
he on ]?ges papan cierecean gestsellan his blancanj &c. Other
mistakes of a similar nature may be found pp. 92, 18 ; 106, 23 ;
142, 16 ; 150, 23 ; they have all been examined in the notes.
A list of the sources of the Martyrology (as far as I have been
able to ascertain them) may now follow : —
;;12—
25. Christ's Nativity
,, Anastasia .
26. Eugenia Pseudo-Rufinus, vita S. Eugeniae
(Migne, vol. xxi. 1105).
„ Stephen Biblical (except the end).
27. John the Evangelist Pseudo-Abdias (Fabric, ii. 531) ^.
38. Innocent Children — —
31. Pope Sylvester Mombrit. ii. 278.
^ „ Columba , Mgnibrit. i. 209.
^ I am glad to see the homage paid ^ J. A. Fabricius, Codex apocry-
to his memory by Prof. Skeat in his phus Novi Testament!, 3 vols., Hamb.
preface to * A Student's Pastime.' ^7°Z'
IV. THE SOURCES.
XXXVll
January—
I.
Chi'ist's Circumcision
3-
Pope Anteros
5-
Emiliana
6.
Epiphany
»
Julianus (Antioch)
»
Pope Telesphorus •
9-
Pege
10.
Paulthe Hermit
> "•
Benedict of Wearmouth , . .
13.
Hilarius ,
14.
Felix (Campania)
16.
Pope Marcellus
>>
Fursey
17-
Anthony the Hermit
>>
Speusippus and his brothers ,
18.
Prisca
19.
Ananias
20.
Sebastianus
>v
PopeFabianuB
1)
Marius and Martha...' ...
21.
Agnes
22.
Vincentius (Valencia) ...
7)
Auastasius
23-
Emerentiana
24.
Babylas
25.
Paul the Apostle
Febeuaey—
24.
Invention of S—John's head
March—
3.
Chad
4-
Adrianus
7.
Perpetua and Felicitas ...
>>
Eastorwine
9-
40—SOLDIERS in Sebastia ... ,
12.
Pope Gregory the Great. . ,
13. Macedo, Patricia, Modesta
18. First day of the world ...
19. Second day of the world ...
„ Gregory of Nazianzus ...
20. Third day of the world
„ Cuthbert
Liber Pontificalis.
Gregory, Horn. lib. ii. 38.
Biblical.
Mombr. ii, 46; i. 216.
Liber Pontificalis.
Felix of Croyland (ASS. ;;04torn. ii.
49'').
Vita S. Pauli by Pseudo-Jerome
(Migne, V. 23, 17).
Bede (Hist. abb. Wir. iv. 358).
Bede, Martyrology.
Bede, Mart.
Bede, Mart. (cp. Mombr. ii. 94).
Bede (Hist. Eccl. iii, 19).
Life by Athanasius (Migne, 73, 127).
ASS. ;;01ii. 438-440.
Bede, Mart.
ASS.;02;;;iii. 497.
Bede, Mart. (cp. Mombr. ii. 250).
Bede, Mart.
Mombr. i. 318.
Mombr. ii. 343 ( = Ruinart, 400).
Bede (De temp, rat., ch. 66).
Bede, Mart.
Mombr. i. 68 (cp. ASS. ;;01iii. 185).
Biblical.
Bede, Mart. (;;0829).
Bede (H. E. iii. 28, iv. 3).
Mombr. i. 7 ^ (cp. ASS. ;;09iii. 209).
ASS. Mart. i. 632 (cp. Euinart, 134).
Bede (Hist. abb. Wir. iv. 372).
ASS. Mart. ii. 20.
Bede (H. E. ii. i). Story of Trajan :
Life by PAULUS—DIACONUS, ch. 27.
Bede, Mart.
See Addenda.
Life by Eufinus (in Lipomanus, Sanc-
torum prise, patr. vitae, i. 280
(Ven. 1551).
See Addenda.
Bede (Vita Cuthberti, ch. 5. 95).
XXXVlll
IV. THE SOURCES.
March —
2 1 . Fourth day of the world
„ Benedict of Nursia
22. Fifth day of the world
23. Sixth day of the world
„ THEODOretus
24. Seventh day of the world
25. Christ's conception and death-
day.
26. Harrowing of Hell
27. Christ's resurrection
See Addenda.
Greg. Dial., lib. ii.
See Addenda.
Adamnan, lib. ii. 9 (for 11. 16-20) :
the rest Biblical.
Ruinart, 605.
Biblical.
Biblical, and Adamnan, ii. 26, iii. 3.
Biblical. Cp. Augustine, Serm. clx. 5
(Migne, 39, 2061).
Adamnan, i. 2.
April —
-:^ 3. Agape and Chionia
5. Ainbrosius
7. Irene
9. Seven Women in Sirmium
II. Gu^lac
14. Valerianus and Tiburtius
18. Eleutherius and Anthia ...
^ 21. AeSelwald
23. George
^ 24. Wilfred the Elder
25. Litania maior
„ Mark the Apostle
27. Alexandria
28. Vitalis
„ Christophorus
Mombr. i. 202 * (cp. Aldh., De laud.
virg. ch. 50).
Life by Paulinus (esp. ch. 47. 51).
Mombr. i. 202 \
Surius, Vitae sanct. xii. 1107.
Felix of Croyland (ASS. ;;04ii. 37).
ASS. ;;04ii. 204 ^
Mombr. i. 251.
ASS. Mart. iii. 461.
Passio Georgii ; for the end : Adamnan,
iii. 4.
Life by Eddius (ed. Rai ch. i. 56.
64. 65).
Bede, Mart.
Passio Georgii.
Mombr. ii. 348.
See Addenda.
May—
1. Philip the Apostle ...
2. Athanasius
„ Invention of the Cross
3. Pope Alexander
5. Ascension Day
6. Eadberht
7. John of Beverley . . .
8. Michael on Garganus
9. VICTOR (Milan)
10. Gordianus, Calepodius
12. Pancratius
14, VICTOR, Corona
15. Pentecost
18. Pope John
Pseudo-Abdias (Fabr. ii. 736).
RufinuB, Hist. eccl. i. 14.
Mombr. i. 212.
ASS. Maii, i. 375.
Adamnan, i. 22.
Vita S. Cuthb., ch. 42. 43.
Bede, H. E. iv. 23, v. 2-6, 24.
Mombr. i. 219.
Mombr. ii. 346.
Bede, Mart.
Mombr. ii. 188.
ASS. Maii, iii. a66.
Biblical.
Greg. Dial., lib. iv. 30.
TV. THE SOURCES.
XXXIX
Mat—
20. Baailla
Pope Urbanus
Augustine (Canterbury)
Sisinnius, Martyrius, Alexander
31. Petronella
;;06—
1. Priscus, NICOMEDES . , . .
2. Erasmus
3. Marcellinua, Petrus ...
Arthemiua ,
V 9. Columba (Columchille) ,
10. Barnabas
15. Vitus
16. Ferreon, Ferrucio ... .
17. Nicander, Blastus ... ,
18. Marius, Marcellinus
19. Gervasius, Protasius
22. Jacobus Alphaei
„ Alban
^ 33. Etheldreda
24. John the Baptist ... .
,, Solstitia
25. Lucia (Rome)
26. John and Paul
29. Peter and Paul ... ,
„ CASSIUS
30. Martialis
July—
2, Processus, Martin ianus
4. Zoe ,
6. Octava Petri et Pauli
„ Tranquillinus
7. Procopius
„ Marina
10. 7 sons of Felicitas . . .
-^ ft Anatolia, Audax
„ Rufina, Secunda
14. Phocas
1 5 . Cyriac, Julitta
17. Speratus
18. Symphorosa and 7 sons
19. Christina
Rufinus, Vita S. Eugeniae, ch. 24. 25
(Migne, 21, T120).
Liber Pontificalis.
Bede, H. E. i. 25, ii. 2.
Paulinus, Vita Ambrosii, ch. 52.
Mombr. ii. 201 ''.
. Nic. : ASS. ;;09v. 5 ; Pr. : unknown.
. ASS. Jun. i. 206.
• I ASS. Jun, i. 166 (cf. Mombr. ii. 98).
, . Bede, H. E. iii. 4, v. 10 (see Addenda).
. Biblical.
. Mombr. ii 348.
,. Bede, Mart.
.. ASS. Jun. iv. 213, 228.
.. Mombr. ii. 250.
,. Epist. Ps, Ambros., 56 (Mombr. i.
338).
.. Ps.-Abdias (Fabr. ii. 591). Cp.
Rufinus, H. E. ii. 23.
.. Bede, H. E. i. 7.
.. Bede, H. E. iv. 19.
.. Adamnan, i. 12.
.. ASS. ;;06vii. 11.
.. Mombr. i. 318.
.. Greg., Horn. 37, 9.
.. ASS. Jun. vii. 507.
Greg., Hom. 32.
Mombr. ii. 252 *.
Mombr. ii. 254 ''.
Assemani, Acta s. mart. ii. 161.
IVJombr. ii. 104 (see Addenda).
Mombr. i. 307 (or Bede, Mart. ?).
ASS. Jul. ii. 677.
Mombr. ii. 242 ; Aldh. (Migne, 89,
279).
ASS. Jul. iii. 610.
ASS. Jun. iv. 24.
ASS. Jul. iv. 204 (cf. Ruinart, 130).
ASS. Jul. iv. 350 (Bede, Mart. s.
;;0721 ?).
IV. THE SOURCES.
;;07—
19. Arsenius
. ... ASS. Jul. iv. 623.
21. VICTOR (Massilia) ... .
. ... ASS. Jul. V. 142 (Ruinart, 333).
22. Mary Magdalen ... .
. . . . Mombr. ii. 99 ».
„ ApoUinaris
. ... ASS. Jul. V. 344.
,, Jacobus Zebedsei ... ,
. ... Ps.-Abdias (Fabric, ii. 516).
27. Simeon (Stylites) ... .
. ... ASS. ;;01i. 269.
28. Nazarius, Celsus ... .
ASS. Jul. vi. 533.
29. Lupus
. ... Bede, H. E. i. 17.
30. Abdo, Sennes
. ... ASS. Jul. vii. 148 ( = Mombr. i. 6 »).
August—
I. Maccabees
. ... Liber Machab. ii. 7, 9.
,, Germanus
Bede, H. E. i. 17-22.
,, Eusebius
2. Pope Stephanus ... .
. . . . Liber Pontificalis.
,, THEODOta and 3 sons
. ... Mombr. ii. 326.
3. Invention of S—Stephen's
body Epist Luciani (Migne, 41, 807).
^ 5. OSWALD
6. Pope Sixtus
. ... Bede, H. E. iii. 6. 9.
¦
7. DONATUS, Hilarinus... .
. ... Bede, Mart. (cp. Greg. Dial. i. 8).
8. Afra, Hilaria
. ... Mombr. i. 12 *» (Ruinart, 482).
9. Eomanus
. ... Mombr. ii. 51 \
10. LAURENTIUS
. ... Mombr. ii 50*.
II. Tiburtius .
. ... Mombr. ii. 251.
12. Euplius
. ... Mombr. i. 253^ (Ruinart, 437).
13. Hippolytus
. ... Mombr. ii. 1 4 *, 50 *.
„ Cassianus
. ... Bede, Mart.
15. Assumption of S—Mary.
17. Mommos (Mamas) ... .
. ... Mombr. ii. 69.
18. Agapetus
. ;;11sacram. (ASS. ;;08iii. 532).
19. Magnus
. ... Vet. sacram.
22. Symphorianus
. ... ASS. ;;08iv. 496 (Ruinart, 125).
„ Timotheus
. ... Mombr. ii. 278.
25. Bartholomew ... ...
. ... Ps.-Abdias (Fabr. ii. 683).
,, Genesius (Eome) ... .
. ... ASS. ;;08V. 122 (Ruinart, 312).
26. Irenaeus, Abundius... .
. ... Mombr. ii. 14 ^
27. Rufus
. ... Vet. sacram.
28. Hermes
. ... Mombr. ii. i.
„ Augustine (Hippo) ... .
. ... ASS. ;;08vi. 363 (cp. Bede de t. r. 66).
29. John the Baptist
„ Sabina
. ;;11sacram.
30. Felix (Africa)
. ... ASS. ;;10X. 625 (Ruinart, 390).
\ 31. Aidan
. ... Bede, H. E. iii. 3-17, 25.
September—
I. Priscus
. ... Vet. sacram.
a. Anthony (Apamea)
... — —
3. Aristion, Paterniana, Feli
cianus Ar. : ASS. ;;09i. 611. The others
quite unknown.
IV. THE SOtJRCES.
Xll
September-
4.
5-
»
7-
8.
9-
14.
j>
15.
j>
16.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
Marcellua (CHALONS)
Quintua
Berhtinus
Synotus
S—Mary's Nativity
Audomar (Omer)
Protus, Hyacinthus
Pope Cornelius
Cyprianus
Valerianus (Lyons)
Mamilianus
Eufemia
Januarius
Fausta, Evilasius
Matthew the Apostle
Mauricius (Theban Legion)
Sosius
Thecla
24. Conception of S—John
,, Andochius, Thyrsus
^ 25. CeolfriS
26. Justina, Cyprianus ...
27. Cosmas, Damianus ...
29. S—Michael's church
30. Jerome
ASS. ;;09ii. 197.
Vet. sacram.
ASS. ;;09ii. 549.
Vet. sacram. (cp. ASS. ;;09iii. 5).
Hist, de nativ. MARIAe et de inf. Salv.
ASS. ;;09iii. 396.
Vita S. Eugeniae (see ;;1226).
Schelstrate, Antiq. eccl. illustr. i. 188.
Mombr. i. 198 '^ (cf. Ruinart, 261).
ASS. ;;09V. 21.
See Addenda.
Mombr. i. 256 ^ ASS. ;;09v. 268.
Bede, Mart.
Bede, Mart.
Passio Matthaei (Fabr. ii. 636).
Eucherius of Lyons (Ruinart, 317).
ASS. ;;09vi. 761.
Acta Pauli et Theclae (edd. Lipsius
et BONNet, 1891).
Biblical.
Bede, Mart.
Bede, Vita abbat. Wir. iv. 386.
Martbne-Durand, Thes. ;;11anecd. iii.
1624.
ASS. ;;09vii. 444.
Mombr. i. 219.
Adam nan, ii. 5.
October—
> 3. Two Hewalds ...
7. Pope Marcus ...
8. Dionyeius
> II. Ethelburga
14. Calixtus
15. Lupulus ...- ...
18. Luke
,, Tryphonia
,, Justus
19. Pelagia
21. Hilarion
24. Genesius (Aries)
„ Sixteen soldiers
> 26. Cedd
28. Simon, Thaddeus
„ Cyrilla
31. Quintinus
Bede, H. E. v. 10.
Mombr. i. 221 (esp. 229).
Bede, H. E. iv. 9.
Vet. sacram.
Mombr. ii. 57**.
Mombr. ii. 15 *.
ASS. ;;10viii. 338.
ASS. ;;10iv. 262,
S—Jerome, Vita S—Hil. (Migne, 23,
29).
ASS. AUGUST V. 135 (cf. Ruinart, 312).
Mombr. ii. 15 *.
Bede, H. E. iii. 21-23, ^v. 3.
Pseudo-Abdias (Fabr. ii. 608).
Bede, Mart.
ASS. ;;10xiii. 781.
xlii
IV. THE SOUECES.
;;11—
I. All Saints
„ CAESARius
„ Benignus
^ 6. Wunnoc
8. Quattuor Coronati .
II. Martin of Tours
„ Mennas, Heliodorus
15. Milus, Senneus
17. Hilda...
22. Caecilia
23. Clemens ,
„ Felicitas and 7 sons .
24. Chrysogonus ... .
28. Saturninus
„ Chrysanthus, Daria..
30. Andrew the Apostle
December—
10. Eulalia ... ... ,.
13. Lucia (Syracuse)
„ Ursicinus
^ 14. Hygebald
21. Thomas the Apostle
ASS. ;;11i. 105 (= Mombr. i. 195).
ASS. ;;11i. 152.
Mabillon, ASS. 0. S. Ben. iii. i, 306.
Mombr. i. 162 ^.
Vita by Sulpicius Severus.
Mombr. ii. 156.
Assemani, Acta s. mart. i. 61.
Bede, H. E. iii. 23, iv. 23.
Mombr. i. 188.
Mombr. i. 195 *.
Gregory's Hom. in Evang. iii. (Migne,
76, 1087). Cf. Kumart, 72.
Mombr. i. 201 ^
Ruinart, 177.
ASS. ;;10xi. 457.
Acta et mart. Andreae (Fabr. ii. 502).
Mombr. ii. 58.
Mombr. ii. 347.
Bede, H. E. iv. 3.
Passio S. Thomae (ed. BONNet 1883).
A few details concerning the arrangement of the text have still
to be touched upon. Where contractions are found in the MSS.
they are shown in print, and are expanded in the usual way.
Following the example of some recent editions, I have merely
given the accents which occur in the MSS. In opposition to
Cockayne, I have used f) at the beginning and % in the middle and
at the end of words, although MSS. A and B seem to have favoured
the latter in most cases. I regret a certain inconsistency in not
always correcting the proper names that are mostly corrupted, but
in some cases, at any rate, these corrections would have been
very doubtful.
It is now my pleasant task to express my gratitude to those
who have in various ways given me assistance and advice. I grate-
fully remember the kind hospitality of the late Rev. S. S. Lewis
at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, as well as THE—COURTesy of
his successor, the Rev. J. R. Harmer. I have also to thank the
officials at THE—BRITISH Museum for facilitating my researches.
Prof. F. Liebermann has (not for the first time) laid me under
IV. THE SOURCES. xliii
deep obligation by clearing up some difficulties with regard to
historical points. I wish to renew the expression of my indebted-
ness to my learned friend the Rev. Dr. M. Gaster. Prof. J. Schick,
Dr. E,. von Fleischhacker, Mr. H. Bradley, Mr. J. Jacobs, and
Mr*. F. Harsley have all very kindly given me help and information.
My very sincere thanks are due to Dr. Furnivall, whose unfailing
kindness and valuable assistance so many students have had occa-
sion to appreciate. Finally, I wish to pay a tribute of respect to
the memory of my deceased teacher, Prof. Zupitza. It was at his
instigation that this edition was undertaken. I owe much to his
advice, always readily given, and it is a matter of sincere regret to
me that it is no longer possible to submit the finished work to his
judgment.
.GEORGE HERZFELD.
Berlin, 
;;061899.
AN
OLD ENGLISH MARTTEOLOGY
MS. D. [C. C. C. 41 (S 2)], p. 122^ on the margin.
;;1225. The Birth of Christ.
N fone forman dseg on geare, Ipcet is on f)one serestan geohhel-
dgeg, eall cristen folc weorcSia'S Cristes acennednesse. Sancta.
MARIA hine dcende on J^sere nihte on anum holum stanscrsefe be-
4 foran Bethlehem fsere ceastre, ond sona J?a he acenned waes,
heofonlic leoht scean ofer eall Ipcet land, ond godes engel setywde
sceaphyrdum on anre mile be eastan f)8ere ceastre ond him ssede
\>cet ealra folca hselend wsere acenned, ond J?a hyrdas gehyrdon
8 micelne engla song on eorSan. pa wees agangen fram middan-
geardes fruman fif f>usend geara ond ane geare laes J^onne twa
hund ]?a Crist acenned wses. on fam geare J>a he wses acenned
pa, seteawdon swylc tacn mannum swylce ser nseron ne naefre
I a sitSt5an. py geare men gesawon J?reo sunnan, ond otSre sitSe
fry monan; ond Romanan gesawon fyren cleowen gefeallan
of heofonum, ond otSre sitSe gylden cleowen ; ond pj geare
man geseah hwaetes eare weaxan on treowum ; ond on sumere
1 6 msegt5e ponne hi hyra hlaf brsecon, ponne fleow pcet blod of
pam hlafe, ewa of mannes lichaman detJ poune he gewundod bitJ.
ond py geare mamg seah meoloc rinnan of heofonuw ond lamb
spaecan on mennisc gecynde mid Egiptum ond oxa to pam ergen-
2o dum ; ond he cwae'S : * tohwon sticast f>u me ? god hwaete geweaxetJ
togeare ; ac ne bist pu. poune ne his ne abitest.' eall ]?is tacnode
1. daeig {always thus) ; geoheld. 5. heofonlic ; o altered from u.
2. worpiaC. 6. sceaphirdon ; cestre.
4. bethem (!). 8. \>& waes above the line.
AN OLD ENGLISH MAETYKOLOGY.
;;1225. The Birth of Christ.
On the first day of the year, that is on the first Yule-day, all
Christian folk celebrate Christ's birth. S—Mary gave birth to
him at night in a hollow cave outside the town of Bethlehem, and
{IS soon as he was born, a heavenly light shone all over the land, 4
and an angel of God appeared to shepherds a mile to THE—EAST of
the town, and told them that the Saviour of all nations was born ;
and the shepherds heard on earth a loud singing of angels.
From the beginning of the world there had passed five thousand 8
years and one year less than two hundred when Christ was bom.
In the year in which he was bom such tokens were shown to
men as never were before nor after. In this year men saw
three suns, and at another time three moons; THE—ROMANS saw 12
a fiery ball falling from heaven, and at another time a golden
ball. In this year ears of wheat were seen growing on trees;
and when in a certain country they broke their loaves, blood
flowed from the loaf, as it does from the body of a man when he 16
is wounded. In this year many people saw milk flowing from
heaven, and a lamb in Egypt speaking like a human being
and an ox [talking] to the plowman, and he said : * Why dost
thou prick me ] good wheat will grow this year, yet thou wilt 20
not live then nor taste it.' All this showed that the pure virgin
10. l>a: large initial. 12. 'ill-. 13. .Ill- manan.
12. j)y : large initial, 14. heofhu. 18. rinan ; heofnU.
B 2
4 MARTYROLOGIUM.
past seo clsene fsemne cende sunu, swa hire nsefre wer ne gehran,
dc se fe hsefde fgeder on heofonum butau meder ond hsefde )?a
modur on eort5an butan fseder. Ipcet bset5 ])cet Bancta. MARIA Ipcet
4 cild on batSode j^urh j^eet manige untrume men J)8er on wurdon
gehselede.
;;1225             S—Anastasia.
On fone ilcan daeg Cristes acennednesse godes circean ar-
weortSiatS Bancte Anastasie gebyrd f>8es halegan gesitJwifes, eeo
8 wses switSe setSele for worulde ond micele betere for gode. Diocle-
tianus se hsetSena casere hie sealde his gerefan ]?8et he hie sceolde
mid witum bregean, \)cet heo Criste wi'Ssoce ond haeSengild guide.
pa het se gerefa hie belucan in carceine sixtig daga ond nihta,
13 ond hire man ne sealde ne hlaf ne waeter ne nanne eor'Slicne mete.
Hire com aelce niht sumes haliges wifes gast to, seo wses haten
sancia THEODOta, ond brohte hire heofonlicu gereordu, ond ssede
hire be f>8ere heofonlican fsegernesse, ond wunode mid hire otJ
1 6 hanasang, ond eft ferde to heofonum. pa sefte?- sixtigum dagum,
])& heo ut eode of )?am carcerne, J^a wses hire ansyn swd reod ond
swd fseger ewa Jjsere wynsumestan faemnan, \)onne heo faegerost
bit5. purh wuldorlicne martyrdom heo forlet J^is andwearde lif, ond
ao hyre lichama regie's nu on Romebyrig.
;;1226             S—Eugenia.
On j^one forman daeg bitS sawc^a Eugenian tid Ipaere setSelan fgem-
nan; seo wses on Commodes dagum "pees caseres, ond heo lufode
Crist, ser heo gefullod waere. Heo wees swit5e mseres weres dohtur,
34 se wses haten Philippus : he was J^aere maeran burge gerefa J^e
hatte Alexandria, ond ealle Egipta J^eode him hyrdon. pa pcet
maeden waes fiftene gear, J^a wolde se feeder hi sellan sumum aetJelum
men to bryde. pa on niht bescear heo hyre feax swd, weras ond
38 onfeng weres gegyrlan ond gewat of hyre faeder rice mid twam
cnihtum . J?a eode heo on wera mynster, J^aer nan wifman aer ne
3. heofnum. 9. gereuas ; he om.
6. On: large initial. 12. me.li.te.
7. 6ca anastasiam ; gehird : per- 14. theodote ; broht.
Aaj3* gemynd ? Jjses] f'sere. 17 csLrcerceTvies(ceTahove the line).
ANASTASIA. EUGENIA. 5
brought forth a son, so that never a man touched her but he that
had a father in heaven without a mother, and a mother on earth
without a father. By the bath in which S—Mary bathed the
child many sick men were healed. 4
;;1225             S—Anastasia.
On the same day as Christ's birth the churches of God celebrate
the birth of S—Anastasia the holy lady; she was very noble in
the sight of the world and much better before God. The heathen
emperor Diocletianus delivered her to his prefect that he might 8
terrify her with tortures, so that she abjured Christ and sacrificed
to the idols. THE—PREFECT ordered her to be locked up in the
dungeon sixty days and nights, and neither bread nor water nor
any earthly food was given her. Every night the spirit of a certain i a
holy woman, called S—THEODOta, came to her and brought her
heavenly food, and told her about the beauty of heaven, and
remained with her until cock-crow, and returned to heaven again.
When after sixty days she went out from the dungeon, her face i6
was as rosy and as fair as that of the most charming woman
when she is most beautiful. After a glorious martyrdom she
gave up this present life, and her body rests now in the town of
Rome. ao
;;1226             S—Eugenia.
On the first day is the festival of the noble virgin S—Eugenia ;
she lived in the time of THE—EMPEROR Commodus and loved Christ
before she was baptised. She was the daughter of a very distin-
guished man, Philippus by name ; he was THE—PREFECT of the great 24
town called Alexandria, and all the people of Egypt obeyed him.
When the maiden was fifteen YEARS—OLD, her father wanted to give
her in wedlock to a certain nobleman. At night she cut off her hair
as men do, and took men's garments and left her father's province 28
with two servants. Then she went into a convent of men where
18. faeiger (i above the line) ; swa 26. xv- ; wolde : olpartlff erased ;
Jjsere wyns.] swinsumestan. seSelon.
21. empty space for O. eufemian. 39. cnihtan ; mynster : r added
33. was. above the line.
35. alexsandria.
6 MARTYROLOGIUM.
com, ond heo onfeng fulwihte ond gode )?enode ond )?eowode ond
mid f>am wunode, \)(]et nan man ne mihte onfindan \)oet heo waes
feemne. mid binnan )?rim gearum heo wear's J^ges mynstres abbud ;
4 oncZ heo wses swa mihtegu witS god f)cc^ heo sealde blindum va^nn
gesihtSe ond deofulseoce gehselde . ond ]?a sefter manegum gearum
heo wses fram hyre faeder ongitenu ond brotSrum, ond sitSt5an heo
wunade mid fsemnu7?i on hyra hiwe, ond sefter hyre feeder heo
8 gewat mid hyre meder to Rome, ond J^ser geJ?rowode martyrdom
for Cris^e. '\>ddv Necittius, Romeburge gerefa, hie nydde '^cet heo
Criste wi'Ssoce ond deofulgyld gelyfde. f>a heo ]>(Bt nolde, ]>k het
he bindan hire stan to ]?am swuran ond weorpan on Tifre flod : J^a
1 2 tobserst se stan, ond heo fleat ofer '^cet waeter to lande. ond )?a
het he hie eft sendan on byrnendne ofn, OTid se acolode sona. Jja
het he hie don on carcern, ond heo waes f)ser ten niht and dagas
butan mete . pa seteowde hire dryhten sylfa on f)a ilcan niht set
i6 his acennisse ond cwseS to hire : ' ic J^e nime, Eugenie, ond ic eom
se \)Q )?u lufodest ; J^y ilcan dsege ic to heofon^^m astah j?e ic to
eortSan com ' . ond J)y ilcan deege heo onsende hyre gast to gode,
ond hyre lichama restetS witS Rome%rig on f)am wege fe rad^n
2o nemnetS Latina.
;;1226             S—Stephen.
6n J?one sefteran dseg godes circean arwortSiatS sanctws Stephanies
gemynd J>8es serestan diacones ond J»ses gerestan martires sefter
Cristes )3rowunge. pone halgan Stephanas Cristes )5egnas ge-
34 halgodon to diacone ; ac ludeas hine eft mitS stanum ofwurpon,
for J»am ]?e he mid micelre baldnisse cytSde ])cet se haelend wsere
8ot5 godes sunu, se t5e hie on rode onhengon . ond J^a hie Stephanus
to J?aere stseninge Iseddon, J?a mihte he locian on heofonas, ond he
2. Jjawuwode (sic .')• 1 1. to : t added above the line ;
3. -Ill' 4. was. swuran ; warpan.
6. wses ge. 12. tobaers (!) ; fleat aweg {this
7. faedef deaSe? word dotted out).
8. mard(5in. 12, 13. ond ]j. h. h. h. e. s.] 7 l>a
9. x^. romeburb {and ge above het hi eft ; ofoa.
the line). 14. het he] het ; -X.
STEPHEN. 7
no woman ever came before, and she received baptism and served
God and lived with them, so that nobody could find out that
she was a woman. Within three years she became the abbot of
this convent, and she was so powerful with God that she restored 4
the eyesight of blind men and cured the insane. After many
years she was recognised by her father and her brothers, and since
she lived with women in their fashion ; after her father's death
she went to Rome with her mother, and there she suffered martyr- 8
dom for Christ. Necitius, the town-reeve of Rome, urged her to
renounce Christ and to believe in the idols. As she refused this,
a stone was fastened to her neck by his command, and she was
thrown into the river Tiber ; then the stone burst, and she floated i a
to the land across the water. Then he ordered her to be thrown
into a burning oven, and it cooled down at once. Then he com-
manded her to be put into prison, and she was there ten days and
nights without food. The Lord appeared to her in the night when 16
he was born, and said to her : * I shall take thee away, Eugenia, I
am he whom thou lovedest ; I ascended to heaven on the same day
on which I came on earth.' On the same day she gave up her
ghost to God, and her body rests near Rome on the road called so
Latina.
;;1226             S—Stephen.
On the second day God's churches celebrate the memory of St.
Stephen, the first deacon and the first martyr after Christ's passion.
The holy Stephen was ordained a deacon by Christ's apostles ; but 24
the Jews killed him afterwards with stones, because he preached
with great boldness that the Saviour whom they had crucified was
the true son of God. When they led Stephen to the stoning, he
could look into heaven, and he saw the Saviour himself standing 28
15. hire added above the line; 21 .Empti/ space for O: accent on n.
dryhten] d'i. 22. J?aes ser. diac. repeated.
17. ]>e ]>e. 26. Indistinct accents on rode and
18. daege] dseig. onhengon.
19. man] ma. 27, heofhas.
8 MARTYROLOGIUM.
geseah ]?one haelend sylfne standan on his god)?rymwe ; ond he hit
J?am ludeum saede, ond hie him miclan f)e retSran wseron ond f>e
ratSor hine oftorfod hsefdon. pa leton hie his lichaman licgan
4 butan Hierusalem Jjsere ceastre, ond woldon pcet hine fuglas to-
bseron. pa bebyrigde hine sum geleafful man, se waes haten
Gamaliel ; ond J»a sefter maneguw gearuw wses se licbama gecy"Sed
furh heofonlicu tacn, ond f>8er waes swete stenc, ond manig un-
8 truma man J>8er his bselo onfeng )?a hine man of eor(5an updyde
ond mid miclum lofsange Iseddon to Hierusalem. peet wses sanctus
Stephanus wundra sum ])(Bt an plegende cild arn under wsenes
hweowol ond weart5 sona dead, pa nam pdds cildes modor J>one
I a deadan lichoman ond wearp 6n sanc^us Stephanas circean pser his
reli^ma sum dsel inne wses; J)a heo eft com, fa mitteheo hire cild
lifiende ond gesund.
;;1227             S—John the Gospeller.
On )?one friddan daeg bicJ sancte Johannes tid J»8es godspelleres,
i6 se wses Criste leof ofer ealle otSre men J^e he on middangearde
gemette, ond he wses him swa leof, Ipcet he set gereordum hlenode
on Jpses hselendes bearme ond ofer his breost, ond he aweahte men
of deatJe ond he gesenode twa bir'Sena gyrda, ond hie wurdan sona
2o to J?am golde f>e man hatetS ahritsum, Ipcet is smsete gold ; ond
twegen beorgas lytelra stana he gesenode to set5elum gimmum ;
ond rice hsetSene men hine snidon Ipcet he dranc attor, on J)am wses
selces cynnes wyrm otSSe ban ot5Se blod, ond ne ablacode he . ond
24 his byrgen is mid Grecum on Effesio J?sere ceastre ; set f)sere byr-
genne huS welmicel wundor gesewen ond gehyred: hwilum heo
etJatJ swa lifiende man slsepe, hwilum J>onne man Ipa, byrgenne
sceawatS, ])onne ne bitS fser nan lichama gesewen, ic hi^ micel
28 swetnisse stenc. fortJam nat nsenig man hwaetJer se Johannes si
]?e cwicu fe dead.
2. on {above the line) waeron. 9. mid om. MS.
5- was. 10. stefnan^.
6- was. 15. Empty space for ', -m. ; god-
7. menig untrume. spellres.
ST. JOHN THE GOSPELLER. 9
in his divine glory, and he told the Jews about it, and they were
all the fiercer against him and killed him all the quicker. Then
they left his body lying outside of the town of Jerusalem, in
order that the birds might lacerate him. A faithful man who 4
was called Gamaliel buried him. After many years the body was
revealed by heavenly signs, and there was a sweet smell, and many
a sick man recovered his health there when it was taken up from
the earth and conducted to Jerusalem with loud songs of praise. 8
It was one of S—Stephen's miracles that a child while playing
ran under the wheel of a waggon and was killed at once. The
mother of the child took the dead body and placed it in St.
Stephen's church where a part of his relics was kept ; when she i j
came again, she found her child living and unhurt.
;;1227             S—Johin the Gospeller.
On the third day is the festival of S—John the Evangelist, who
was dear to Christ more than all other men that he met on earth,
and he was so dear to him, that at meals he rested in the lap of i6
the Saviour and on his breast; he awoke men from death, and
he blessed two bundles of rods, and they instantly turned to gold
that is called ohryzum, that is hammered gold, and he turned two
heaps of small stones into precious gems by blessing them. Power- 20
ful heathens forced him to drink poison, in which there were all
sorts of worms, either their bones or their blood, and yet he did
not perish. His grave is among THE—GREEKS in the town of
Ephesus ; at this grave a great many miracles are seen and heard 24
of. Sometimes it breathes, as if a living man were sleeping,
sometimes when one looks at the grave, no body is seen there,
but there is a very sweet smell. Therefore nobody knows whether
S—John be alive or dead. 28
19. gisenonde ; .II- 22. snidon] nyddon ? was.
20. Bead obryzutn. 25. hwilon.
21. .11.; gesenedo (and an o above 26. slape ; byrgine.
the second e). 29. se deaC.
10 MARTYEOLOGIUM.
;;1228. The Holy Innocents.
On J)on^ feortSan dseg bi'S f>ara haligra cilda tid pe Herodes
acwealde for Criste on Bethlehem Ipsere ceastre, ealle J>a cnihtcild
pe wseron twam gearum geborene otStSe anre nihte eald cild, forj^am
4 pe he wolde Crist acwellan on J^sera cilda gemange. Herodes het
tion pa, cild of hira raodor breostum ond bosmu?7i, ond Jjonne man
pa, cild cwealde, )?onne spiwon hie pa meoloc aer pcet blod. pa
wiBeron ]?a cild mid hira blode gefullode ond ]?a modor mid pa,m
8 tearum geiullode for J>am sare pe hie set J^am cildum gesawon.
psera cilda waes tu himd ond feower ond feowertig J?usendu ; ond
Herodes forwear'S aefter fgera cilda cwealme, 07id he ofstang hine
sylfne mid his agenre handa.
;;1231             S—Sylvester.
12 On f>on seofd^an daeg J)3es monies bit5 sancte Silvestres tid |?aes
halgan papan, J?ses lichoma restetS on Romebyrig; se dyde fela
wundra ser he papa wsere. Tarqwinius hatte Eomeburge gerefa :
he freatode hine to hset^enscipe. pa nolde he pcet : J»a het hine
1 6 man gebindan ond laedan to carcerne. fa cw8et5 saTic^us Silvester
to him : * Dysega, on }?isse nihte pe bitS f)8et feorh afirred : ' ond
pcet gelamp.
MS. B. [Cod. Cotton. Jul. A x, p. 44*].
;;1231             S—Columba.
. . . f>a he J^a in eode on pcet carcern ond hire to genealaehte, })a
20 com ]3ider in ursa poet deor, poet is on ure gej^eode byren, ond
awearp hine to eor'San ond locade to faere godes fsemnan hwaetSer
heo sceolde hine cucene pe deadne. ond ]:)a behead seo godes faemne
pdbve byrene pcet heo laege on J^ses carcernes duru, ond heo ongan
24 laeran f)one leasere pcet he gelyfde on Crist, ond he pcet gefafade ;
ond seo byren hine let gangan of })8em carcerne, ond he J>a sona
2. betMem. 6. cwalde ; meoloc : the second
4. het twice, once above, Herodes above the line,
under the line. 8. gef . . . (hie <ym.).
INNOCENTS. SYLVESTER. COLUMBA. 11
;;1228. The Holy Innocents.
On the fourth day is the festival of tlie holy children whom
Herod killed for Christ's sake in the town of Bethlehem, all the
male children whether they were born two YEARS—BEFORE or children
one day old, because he wanted to kill Christ among the children. 4
Herod commanded the children to be torn from the breasts and the
bosoms of their mothers, and when the children were killed they
spat out the milk before the blood. The children were baptised
with their blood and the mothers with their tears caused by the 8
sorrow they underwent on account of the children. These children
numbered two hundred and forty-four thousand ; and Herod
perished after the murder of the children and stabbed himself
with his own hand. 12
;;1231             S—Sylvester.
On the seventh day of the month is the festival of the holy pope
S—Sylvester, whose body rests at Rome. He performed many
miracles before he was pope. THE—PREFECT of Rome was called
Tarquinius, he tried to threaten him into heathendom. As he 16
would not, he was ordered to be bound and led to prison. Then
S—Sylvester said to him : ' Fool, this night thy life will be taken
from thee.' And this happened.
;;1231             S—Columba.
. . . When he entered the prison and approached her, there 20
came in the beast called ii/rsa, that is in our language a she-bear,
and threw him down upon the earth and looked towards the holy
woman whether she should let him live or kill him. The holy
woman bade the she-bear lie at the door of the prison, and she 24
began to teach the jester to believe in Christ, and he submitted
to it : and the she-bear let him go from the prison, and instantly
9. cildea ; tu CC7XL71111 mille. 16. cwaet.
10. erodes. 18. MS. I) ends here.
12. -VII-
12 MARTYROLOGIUM.
clypode J?urh ealle f)a ceastre ond cwae'S : ' se an god is BO'S god
}7one Columbe seo fsemne begongecS, ond nis senig ot5er butan f am.'
;;011. The Circumcision of Christ.
On })one eahte'San geohheldaeg biS j^ses mon'Ses fruma f>e mon
4 nemnetS lanuarius, ]>(Bt is on ure gej^eode se seftera geola. ])(Bt bitS
se aeresta geares mona(5 mid Romwarum ond mid us: on J^sem
mont5e bit$ an ond }>ritig daga. on fone aerestan daeg ]?aes mon(5es
bi'S Cristes eahte(5a dseg cwi(i saric^a MARIAn, on )?8em dsege Crist
8 onfeng }>a ealdan ymbsnidenysse (W(Z J?a ealdan clsesnunge ludea
folces, ^pcet J^onne wses J»<»^ hie seghwelcum cnihtcilde ymbsnidon
\)cet werlice lim on Jjsem eahte(5an dsege sefter his acennisse, one?
seo claesnung him waes swa halig swa us is fullwiht; ond Crist
13 fortSon fa claesnunge onfeng \>oet he us mid ]>j getacnode \>cet we
sceolan aceorfan fram usse heortan unclsene ge]?ohtas ond from
lichoman unalefde dsede, gif we willatS habban lif mid gode. ond
on f)one eahte'San dseg menn sceopan Criste naman seft^r ealdre
1 6 wisan : se nama waes on ludisc lesus ond on grecisc soter ond on
laeden sdluator ond on ure gej^eode hselend. )?one naman hsefde se
engel saric^a MARIAn gessed, ser j^on f>e heo geeacnad waere.
;;0103             S—Anteros.
On J>one friddan daeg J»3es montSes bit5 fees halgan papan tid f>e
20 is nemned sanatQ Antheri. he wees Grecisces cynnes mon, ond he
saet on sancie Petres setle on Rome J^reottyne gear on Maximianus
dagum J>8es caseres, ond he gefjrowade martyrdom for Criste, ond
his lichoma is bebyrged on f>8em mynstre J)e we nemnatS Calistes
24 mynster.
;;0105             S—Aemiliana.
On fone fiftan dseg J?8es monies bitS sanc^e Emelianan tid j^aere
faemnan, ^pctt waes sanc^e Gregorius fat5e J^aes Jje us fulwiht onsende.
hire aetywde on nihtlicre gesih"Se hire swyster gast ond cwaetS to
28 hire : * butan J?e ic dede J>one halgan daeg aet drihtnes acennisse,
5. On twice.
CIRCUMCISION. ANTEROS. AEMILIANA. 13
he shouted all over the town and said : * the one god whom the
woman Columba worships is the true god, and there is no other
besides him/
;;0101             The Circumcision of Christ.
On the eighth Yule-day is the beginning of the month that is 4
called January, that is in our language the after yule. This is the
first month of the year with THE—ROMANS and with us ; —THIS—MONTH
has thirty-one days. On the first day of the month is the octave
of Christ and of S—Mary. On that day Christ received the cus- 8
tomary circumcision and the traditional purification of the Jewish
people, which was, that they circumcised the privy member of
every male child on the eighth DAY—AFTER its birth, and the puri-
fication was as holy to them as baptism is to us. Christ received la
the purification that he might show us thereby that we must cut
off" from our heart unclean thoughts, and from our body unallowed
deeds, if we wish to have life with God. On the eighth day the
people gave Christ a name according to the old custom : the name i6
was Jesus in Hebrew, and Soter in Greek, and Salvator in Latin,
and Healer in our language. This name the angel had told St.
Mary, before she was with child.
;;0103             S—Anteros.
On the third day of the month is the festival of the holy pope 20
who is called S—Anteros. He was a man of Greek origin, and he
sat thirteen years on S—Peter's stool at Rome in the days of the
emperor Maximianus, and suffered martyrdom for Christ's sake ;
his body is buried in the minster that we call the minster of 24
Callistus.
;;0105             S—Aemiliana.
On the fifth day of the month is the festival of the virgin St.
Aemiliana, who was the paternal aunt of S—Gregory who brought
us the baptism. Her sister's ghost appeared to her in a nightly 28
vision saying to her : ' Without thee I celebrated the holy day of
the Lord's birth, but with thee I shall keep the holy day of the
14 MARTYROLOGIUM.
ac ic do mid \>e pone halgan daeg set drihtnes setywnesse, ])cst is Be
drihtnes halga twelfta daeg, drihtnes fuUwihtes dseg.'
;;0106             The Epiphany.
On fone sextan daeg J^aes mon"Ses biS se micla ond se maera daeg
4 ]5one Grecas neinna"5 Epiphania, ond E-omware hine nemnatS ap-
paritia do?mni, pcet is on lire gepeode drihtnes aetywnesse daeg.
on J>am daege he gecytSde mid J^aem maestum wundrum feoweruw
pcet he waes sotS god. poet aereste wundor waes pcet J^reo tungol-
8 craeftegan comon fram eastdaeles maeg"Sum to Crista pa, pa he waes
cild, ond him mon brohte gold to gefe, on J^aem waes getacnod pcet
he waes sotS cyning. 0(5er him brohte recels, on f»aem waes getacnod
pcet he waes sotS god. se J?ridda him brohte myrran pa, wyrt, on
12 )?aem waes getacnod pcet he waes deadlic mon, ond pcet he J>urh
his anes deatJ ealle geleaffulle men gefreode fram ecum deade.
Ond on ]5one ilcan daeg Crist onfeng fulwihte on lordane fram
lohanne f)aem fulwere, ond he waes on f>ritiges geara ylde se
1 6 haelend, pa he psem fulwihte onfeng. Ond on fone daeg aet sumum
brydf>ingum Crist gecerde sex fatu full waetres to f aem betestan
wine ; on aeghwelc )?ara fata mihte twegen mittan o^tSe f reo. Ond
on f)one ylcan daeg Crist gereorde fif f>usenda wera of fif hlafum
2o ond of iwam fiscum, eac wifum ond cildum, J^ara waes ungerim, ond
fara hlafgebroca waes to lafe twelf binna fulle.
;;0106             S—Julian of Antioch.
On J^one ylcan daeg bitS faes aetSelan weres f)rowung se is nemned
eanctus lulianus, psea lichoma restetS in Antiochia f>aere ceastre. se
24 sona on his cnihthade ])eowade gode on claennesse, ond his yldran
hine f)a genyddon on his geogotSe pcet he onfeng aetSele bryd, seo
waes on namau Basilissa. ond pa. ]?aere forman brydniht, |?a hi twa
waeron on )?aem brydbure, fa com ]?8er serest wundorlic stenc, ond
28 aefter f)aem stence heofonlic leoht, ond aefter f)aem leohte Crist self
f>aer aetewde mid engla werede. ond })a for ]?aere gesih"Se faeger-
nesse J^e hi gesawon ond J?aem worduwi pe hi gehyrdon hi wunedan 4
4, 5. aparitia. 11, 12. on j)on.
EPIPHANY. JULIAN. 15
Lord's manifestation, that is the twelfth holy day of the Lord, the
day of the Lord's baptism.'
;;016. The Epiphany.
On the sixth day of the month is the great and famous day
which THE—GREEKS call Epiphany, and THE—ROMANS call it ajJjpaintia 4
domini, that is in our language the day of the Lord's manifesta-
tion. On this day he revealed by the 4 greatest miracles that
he was true God. The first miracle was that three astronomers
came to Christ from the lands of THE—EAST when he was a child, 8
and they brought him gold as a gift, whereby it was betokened
that he was true king. Another brought him frankincense,
whereby it was signified that he was true God. The third brought
him the myrrh-root, whereby it was shown that he was a la
mortal man, and that by his death alone he freed all believers
from eternal deatli. On the same day Christ received baptism
in the Jordan from John the Baptist, and he, the Saviour, was
thirty years of age as he received the baptism. On this day Christ i6
at a wedding turned six vats full of water into the best wine ; in
each of the vats there might be two or three quarts. On the same
day Christ fed five thousand men with five loaves and two fishes,
also women and children, of whom there was a great number, and 20
of the fragments there remained twelve baskets full.
;;0106             S—Julian of Antioch.
On the same day is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the glorious man called
Julian, whose body rests in the town of Antioch. Even in
his childhood he served God in purity ; and in his youth his parents 24
compelled him to take a noble bride, Basilissa by name. The first
night after the wedding, as they were both in the bedchamber,
there came first a marvellous smell, and after the smell a heavenly
light, and after the light, Christ himself appeared there with a host 28
of angels. On account of the beauty of the apparition they had
seen and the words they had heard they always remained chaste,
16 MARTYROLOGIUM.
claene, he mid werum ond heo mid fsemnuw. J>es lulianus awehte
hsetJeiine man of deatSe, ond se wses sit^San gefuUad. se man ssede
fram helle siSfsete swylc sarspell swylce naefre aer on men ne becom
4 ne naht oft sitStJan.
;;0106             S—Telesphorus.
On Jjone ilcan daeg bitS j^ses papan tid se is nemned Telesphorus,
se waes Grecisces cynnes. he sset on Jjaem papsetle sendlefen ge^r
(md J^ry monacS on ]?ara casera dagum Antonius ond Marcus, ond
8 J?es papa wses eft CRISTAS martyr, ond his lichoma restetS neah
sanctQ Petres lichoman. )?es papa gesette serest manna Jjob/ man
faeste on Rome syfon wucan ser eastran, ond he gesette serest J>c8i
man sang gloria in excelds deo J^one lofsang foran to maessan.
;;0109             S—Pega.
12 On J>one nigetJan dseg f»8es mont5es bi'S Bancte Pegean geleornes
}?8ere halgan fsemnan. heo wses aancte GutSlaces swyster pxa
ancran, ond sditer his geleornisse heo dyde blindum men )?aet sealt
on eage pcet he ser gehalgode, ond he mihte sona geseon.
;;0110             S—Paul the Hermit.
i6 On J?one teocSan daeg fses montSes bitS aancte Paulea tid ; se waes
sextyne geara f>a he aerest on Ipcet westen gewat, ond he wunade
)?aer otS pcet he haefde freo ond hundaendleftig wintra. j?aer he naefre
naht ot5res ne geseah ne ne gehyrde butan leona grymetunge ond
20 wulfa gerdr, ond aet faes westenes aeppla ond ]}cet waeter dranc of
his holre hand, ond J?a aet nehstan fedde hine an hraefn sextig
gedra, se him brohte aeghwelce dsege healfne hlaf : ond J?a hwasne aer
his ende com him to sanctus Antonius se ancra, ond Ipa. sona brohte
24 him se hraefn gehalne hlaf. se Antonius geseah faes Paules sawie
8wa hwite swa snaw stigan to heofonum betweoh engla freatas ;
ond twegen leon adulfan his byrgenne on faes westenes sande ; J^aer
restetS Paules lichoma mid yfellice duste bewrigen, ac on domes
28 daege he arisetS on wuldor.
5. Celesfor. 7. casere. 13. gutlaces. 25. snauw.
TELESPHORUS. PEGA. PAUL THE HERMIT. 17
he among men and she among women. This Julian awoke from
death a heathen man who was afterwards baptized. This man
told such a mournful tale about the way to hell as never came to
men before nor often since. 4
;;0102             S—Telesphorus.
On the same day is the festival of the PAPA called Telesphorus,
who was of Greek origin. He sat eleven years and three months on
the papal throne in the days of THE—EMPERORs Antoninus and Marcus.
This pope was afterwards Christ's martyr, and his body rests near 8
to that of S—Peter. This pope decreed first of all men that at
Rome there should be a fast seven weeks before Easter, and he
first appointed that the hymn ' Gloria in excelsis deo ' should be
sung before the mass. la
;;0109             S—Fega.
On the ninth day of the month is the death of the holy maiden
S—Pega. She was S—Guthlac the hermit's sister, and after his
decease she put on the eye of a blind man the salt that he had
blessed before, and he was immediately able to see. i6
;;0110. St, Paul the Hermit.
On the tenth day of the month is S—Paul's festival ; he was
sixteen YEARS—OLD when he first went into the desert, and he lived
there until he was a hundred and thirteen years. There he never
saw nor heard anything else than the roaring of lions and the howl- 20
ing of wolves, and he ate the apples of the desert and drank water
from the hollow of his hand. At last he was fed sixty years by a
raven who brought him half a loaf every day : a short time before
his death S—Anthony the hermit came to him, and immediately the 24
raven brought him a whole loaf. Anthony saw Paul's soul ascend-
ing to heaven as white as snow among hosts of angels; and two
lions dug his grave in the desert's sand ; there rests Paul's body
covered with filthy dust, but on Doomsday he will rise up to glory. 28
18 MAETYEOLOGIUM.
;;0112             S—Benedict of Wearmouth.
On j3one twelftan dseg ])ses mont^es bicS sancte Beriedictes tid
J?8es halgan abbodes, se wses Angelcynnes man. he wses switSe
setSele for worolde ond micle aj'Selra for gode ; ond J?a he waes on
4 fif ond twentigum gedra, ]:a ferde he to Rome, ond )?8er ond on o(5rum
maneguwi setSelum mynstrum he leornade gastlice )?eodscipas ;
ond he onfeng preosthades scare on J^ses ealandes mynstre J^e is
nemned Lerinensis, ond he hwerfde eft to e'Sle. ond he getimbrade
8 on Brytene aetSele mynster on j^eere stowe Ipe is eweden set Wiremu-
tSan ond Ipcet gehalgade gode ond sancte Petre ond ]?a ciricean
setSellice gefrsetwade ge mid godcunde wisdome ge mid woruld-
licum frsetwum oferssewiscum. end ]: a ]: aes sefter sextene gearuw
12 ]?a forlet he fone Isemnan ofn f)8es msenniscan lichoman, ond se gast
fleah freo to fam upplican wuldre.
;;0113             S—Hilary of Poitiers.
On f)one J?reottegt5an daeg J?8es mont5es bi"5 Ipa&a halgan biscopes
gemynd sanctPi Hilaries, he wses on J>8ere ceastre Pictavie ; se wses
1 6 sawc^e Martines lareow, ond he awehte deadne man of deatSe.
;;0114             S—Felix.
On fone feowerteogt5an dsegbi(5 saneta Ftlices tid ]:ses msesse-
preostes on Rome on Ipsdve stowe Ipe Pincius is nemned. J>one rice
men hse'Sne freadon pcet he Criste wiSsoce ond hsetSengeklum
2o gelyfde. f)a he pcet nolde, he wses nacod on carcern onssended ond
f aer understregd mid ssescellum ond mid scearpum stanum, ond f>a
godes engel on j^sere ilcan niht tobrsec J>ses carcernes duru ond hine
J?onan alsedde.
;;0116             S—Marcellus.
24 On J?one sexteo'San dseg J^ses mon'&es fonne bitS sancte Marcelles
tid )3ses papan. f one papan Maxentius, Romeburge ealdormon, nedde
])cet he his fullwihte wi^soce ond deofulgeldum gelyfde. J^a he "pcet
I. J)one omitted. 7. lerinensi.
6. mynster. 1 3. upplican twice in MS.
BENEDICT. HILARY. FELIX. MARCELLUS. 19
;;0112             S—Benedict of Wearmouth.
On the twelfth day of the month is the festival of S—Benedict,
the holy abbot, who was an Englishman. He was very noble
before the world and much nobler before God. When he was
twenty-five years, he made a journey to Rome, and there and at 4
many other famous monasteries he learnt spiritual discipline. He
received the tonsure of priesthood in the monastery of the island
called Lerina, and then he returned again to his native country.
In BRITAIN he built a noble monastery in the place that is called 8
Wearmouth and consecrated it to God and S—Peter and nobly
adorned the church with divine wisdom as well as with worldly
ornaments from beyond the sea. Sixteen years after this he for-
sook the earthen furnace of the human body, and his spirit flew la
joyfully to the glory above.
;;0113             S—Hilary of Poitiers.
On the thirteenth day of the month is the commemoration of
the holy bishop S—Hilary, who lived in the town of Poitiers ; he
was the teacher of S—Martin, and he awakened a dead man from 16
death.
;;0114             S—Felix.
On the fourteenth day is the festival of S—Felix, mass-priest in
Rome, in the place called Pincius. He was threatened by powerful
heathens that he might renounce Christ and believe in the heathen 20
gods. As he refused this, he was sent naked to prison, and sea- shells
and sharp stones were strewn under him ; in the same night God's
angel burst open the prison-doors and led him thence.
;;0116             S—Marcellus.
On the sixteenth day of the month is the festival of the PAPA 24
S—Marcellus. This pope was compelled by Maxentius, governor
of Rome, to renounce his baptism and to believe in idolatry. As he
14. Sreottegan. 17. ^a omitted; pincia.
20. nacod 7 on.
C 2
20 MARTYROLOGIUM.
ne gej^afode, f)a het he on f>ses papan ciericean gestsellan his hlancan
ond monig otSer neat, ond he genydde ]?one papan '^oet he J^sem
)?enade. ond on J^ee??* }?eowdome he geendade his lif, ond his
4 lichoma restetS ar\vyr(51ice on J^sem mynstre Priscille on f»8em wege
Salarie.
;;0116             S—Fursey.
On )x)ne ilcan dseg bit5 J^ses msessepreostes geleornis J>e wses
nemned sancfe Furseus; se wses acenned on Hibernia mseg'Se,
8 ]>cBt is on Scotta lande. J^ses gast wses neahterne of lichoman
alseded, ond he geseah ma ondrysnlices ond. eac wuldorlices J^onne
he mihte monnum asecgan, ond seo gesihcS him wses on swa micelre
gemynde ]>€et he on ]3sem miclan wintres cele, J^onne he ymb J)set
12 J?ohte o'StSe sprsec, J?onne aswsette he eall, ond eft on J^sere miclan
sumeres hsete, ]?onne he his si'Sfset gemunde, J^onne ablacode he
eall ond abifode. ond f»a J^a godes englas eft his gast brohtan to
Jjsem lichoman, ]?a locade he on his agenne lichoman swa swa on
1 6 uncutSne hrsew, ond he nolde nsefre eft on Jpone lichoman, gif he
nyde ne sceolde. J?es Furseus gewat eft of Scottum on Brytone,
ond on Eastengla mseg'Se he getimbrede fseger mynster, \>(jet is
geceged Cnofesburh. \>cet he dyde on Sigeberhtes dagum J^ses
20 cyninges ; ond ]?anon he gewdt ofer sse in Gallia msegcSe to Clodfeo,
Francna cyninge, ond J?ser his dagas geendade ; ond his lichoma
restetS on J^sem tune Ferano, ond his geearnunga J>8er wseron oft
beorhte gecytSed.
;;0117             S—Anthony the Hermit.
24 On ))one seofonteotSan dseg J?8es monies bitS see geleornes f>ses
halgan munuces sawc^e Antonies. se gewat on westen J?a he wses
on twentigum geara, ond on J^sem he wunade, ocS \)cet he wses on
fif ond hundteontigum geara, ond on fruman he J^ser wunade, swa
28 he nsenigne otJerne mon ne geseah. j^ser he fseste hwilum twegen
dagas, hwilum fry tosomne, ond ])onne he mete figde, ]?onne wses
8. An index pointing to the word 9. ondLvyrrMc {oner corrected from
Scotland on the margin hy a later h).
hand. 17. fursing ; scotum.
FURSEY. ANTHONY THE HERMIT. 21
would not submit to this, he ordered his horses and many other
animals to be stabled in the church of the PAPA, and he forced the
pope to wait on them. In this service he ended his life, and his
body rests honourably in the minster of Priscilla on the Salarian 4
road.
;;0116             S—Fursey.
On the same day is the departure of the mass-priest who was
called S—Fursey ; he was born in THE—COUNTRY of Ireland, that is,
in the land of the Scots. His spirit was taken for a night from his 8
body, and he saw more horrible and also wonderful things than he
could tell the people : the vision was so strong in his memory, that
he began to sweat all over in the great cold of winter when he
thought of it or spoke about it, and again in the great heat of 12
summer he grew pale and trembled when he remembered his
journey. When God's angels brought his spirit again to the body,
he looked upon his own body, as if it were an unknown corpse, and
he would not enter into the body again, if he had not been com- 16
pelled. This Fursey then passed from Ireland into England, and
in THE—COUNTRY of THE—EAST Angles he built a beautiful monas-
tery called Cnobheresburh *. He did this in the time of King
Sigeberht, and from there he went over the sea into Gaul to Clovis, 20
KING—OF—THE—FRANKS, and ended his days there ; his body rests in
the town of Peronne, and there his merits were often gloriously
proclaimed.
;;0117             S—Anthony the Hermit.
On the 17. day of the month is the departure of the 24
holy monk S—Anthony. He went into the desert when he was
twenty YEARS—OLD, and lived in it until he was a hundred and five
years. At first he lived there without seeing any other man. There
he fasted sometimes two, sometimes three days together, and when 28
18. ^ rude drawing of a church on 21. fracna.
the margin. 25. Se.
^ Burghcastle, Suffolk.
22 SWLETYROLOGIUM.
Ipcet hlaf ond sealt ond lytel wsetres drync. ond hine J^ser deofla
costodon mid ofermsete unclaene luste, efne swa ])cet hi eodon on
niht to him on geglengedra wifa hiwe. fser he geseah eac Ipone
4 fulan gast [pe men IgercS unalyfede lustas : pcet wses sweait cniht
ond lytel ond egeslic, ond he him Bgede sylf ])cet his nama wsere
spiritus fornicationis, pcet is dernes geligeres gast. hwilum f)a
deofol hine swungan ]>cet he ne mihte hine astyrigean ne noht
8 cwet5an ; hwilum hi hine bylgedon on swa fearras ond puton ealswa
wulfas ; hwilum hi him bseron to gold ond seolfer ond him setywdon
in arwyrcSestan hiwe, ond hi him bseran mettas to ond hine bsedon
"jpcet he })a pigZe. f>onne ssenade he hine, J?onne glad jpset deofol ut
12 mid his leasunge swa swa smyc eet his eagdura. Antonius wunade
on )?gem ytemestan sende eor^an ymbhwyrftes on Egypta westene,
ond he waes hwsecSre msere geond ealne middangeard. ond J?a he
his dagas geendade, J^a ongeatan ]>cet his ]:egnas twegen Ipcet hine
1 6 openlice englas laeddon to heofenum, ond his lichoma restec5 on
J^aere miclan caestre Alexandria.
;;0117             S—Speusippus, S—Elasippus, S—Melasippus.
On J>one ilcan daeg bit5 f)reora cnihta tid, J)a wseron getwinnas,
ond hi waeron nemde sanctus Speusippus ond sanctus Elasippus
ao ond sanctim Melasippus. J^a hsefdon cristene modor ond hsecSenne
fseder, ond J^urh lieora yldran niodor lare hi gelyfdon gode, ond
hwse'Sre naeron hi na gefulwade, fortSon hsetSne caseras hsefdon
ofslegen ealle bisceopas ond maessepreostas. fas cnihtas J)ry fram
24 J^rym deman waeron nedde ]>cet hi godes geleafan wi(5socan. J?a hi
Ipcet ne gefafedon, J>a heton J?a deman micel fyr onbsernan ond
f>a cnihtas ahon on an treow ond byran to J^am fyre. J?a cweedon
hi to heora yldran meder : ' beo f)u nu ure gemyndig on ]?inum
28 gebedum : ond J^onne fu hlaf brece ond metes onfo, J)onne ssena pn
)?a cruman for us pe of j^inum beode feallen pcet we moton bergan
of pddB heofonlican cyninges gereordum, J^eah pe we naeron mid
fulwihte ber on eor'San ontSwsegen.' f>a cwse'S seo yldre modor:
6. hwilum : lar,ge initial. 20. modar : erasure of three letters
19. nemde : d altered from n ; after it.
BpeosippuB.
SPEUSIPPUS^ ELASIPPUS, 'MELASIPPUS. 23
he took food, it was bread and salt and a slight drink of water.
Devils tempted him there beyond measure with impure desires,
even so that at night they came to him in the form of adorned
women. There he also saw the foul spirit that teaches men iiri- 4
allowed lust : it was a small, dark, horrible youth, and he told him
himself that his name was spiritus fomicationis, that is, spirit of
fornication. Sometimes the devils scourged him, that he could not
stir or speak anything : sometimes they bellowed against him like 8
bulls and howled like wolves ; sometimes they brought him gold
and silver and showed themselves to him in a most venerable shape
and brought him viands and asked him to taste them. When
he crossed himself, the devil vanished with his artifice just like la
smoke out of his window. Anthony lived at the utmost end of the
earth's sphere in the desert of Egypt, and yet he was celebrated
all over the world. When he had ended his days, two of his
followers noticed that angels openly led him to heaven, and his 16
body rests in the great city of Alexandria.
;;0117             S—Speusippus, S—Elasippus, S—Melasippus.
On the same day is the festival of three young men that were twin-
brothers, and they were called S—Speusippus and S—Elasippus and
S—Melasippus. They had a Christian mother and a pagan father, 30
and in consequence of the teaching of their grandmother they
believed in God ; yet they were not baptized, because heathen em-
perors had killed all the bishops and mass-priests. These three
young men were urged by three judges to forswear the belief in 24
God. As they would not submit to this, the judges ordered a big
fire to be kindled and the young men to be hung on a tree and
to be brought to the fire. Then they said to their grandmother :
* Be now mindful of us in thy prayers : and when thou breakest a 28
loaf and takest food, then for our sake bless the crumbs that fall
from thy table that we may taste the heavenly king's food,
although we were not cleansed in baptism here on earth.' The grand-
mother then said : ' Children, be without fear, your blood baptizes 3^
31. After faeder erasure of nine lettera.
36. ^a with capital letter.
24 MARTYROLOGIUM.
' cnihtas, beo?$ orsorge, eower blod eow fulwatS, ond eower martyr-
dom eow gelsede'S to Cristes gereordum/ J?a waeron fa cnihtas on
]>(Bt ifv onsended ; J>a ne onhran ]>oet fyr him no, ac hi onsendon
4 heora gast to gode swa swa J?reo lamb. ond seo cierece on
J^sere ]>e heora lichoma restet$ is neah Lingona byrig, f>a man
nemnetS set sanctos geminos, set ]?8em halgum getwinnum.
;;0118             S—Prisca.
On Jjone eahtateot5an dseg bitS J^sere halgan fsemnan tid sancie
8 Prisce ; J^sere lichoma restet5 on Rome, ond hire gemynd sceal beon
msersod on ealluwi cierecum.
On ]?y ilcan dsege sancie Peter gehalgode aerest cierecean on
Rome.
;;0119             S—Ananias.
12 On J?one nigonteo^an dseg Jr'ses montSes f^onne bicS J>ses msesse-
preostes gemynd sancte Annani in Bi'S'Sinie f>sere msegt5e. on DIO-
clitianus dagum ]?ses hset^enan caseres he waes on carcern ssended
twelf dagas butan mete, ond pa. softer twelf dagum com se carcern-
i6 weard, se wses nemned Petrus ; f>a geseah he sittan J>one halgan
gast on culfran hiwe on J^ses carcernes eagdura ond sprsec to
Annani fsem godes men ond eft fleogan to heofonum. J?a gelefde
se carcernweard gode : ps, het sum hsetSen gerefa hi begen belucan
20 on fyrenum bset5e, ond ymb J?reo niht hi eodon gesunde of J^sem.
Ipa, gesegon Ipcet seofon csempan, J)a gelyfdon Ipa. for fsem wundre.
Ipa, het se gerefa heora selcum gebindan leades bloman on heora
swyran ond ssendan on wid ssewes grund. J?a toburstan J^a ben das
24 ond afeoll Ipcet lead of him, ond hi onsendon heora gastas to Gode ;
ond Ipa. lichoman coman to J?am waro'Se, J?8er cristene men hi
bebyrgdon mid micelre 4re. ond J^ser wseron si'S'San on )?sere
stowe monegu wundor ; ond se gerefa pe hi cwellan het, se wses
a8 sona mid swa miclum sare gewitnad, pcet be nolde Iseng libban, ac he
het his agene men hine ssendan on J^one sse, ond pa. ssed^or hine sona
forswulgon, JjcB^his ne com Jjy fur'Sor an bdn to eortSan.
3, fer, 7. tid omitted. 10. No break in MS.
PRISCA. ANANIAS. 25
you, and your martyrdom brings you to the communion of Christ.'
When the young men were thrown into the fire, the fire did not
touch them at all, but they yielded up their spirits to God like
three lambs. The church in which their bodies rest is near the 4
town of Langres : it is called ad sanctos geminos, or the holy
twins.
;;0118             S—Prisca.
On the eighteenth day of the month is the festival of the holy
virgin S—Prisca ; her body rests in Rome, and her memory shall 8
be celebrated in all the churches.
On the same day S—Peter first consecrated a church at Rome.
;;0119             S—Ananias.
On the nineteenth day of the month is the commemoration of the
mass-priest S—Ananias in THE—COUNTRY of Bithynia. In the days of 1 2
the heathen emperor Diocletianus he was sent to prison for twelve
days without food, and when after twelve days the gaoler, whose
name was Petrus, came in, he saw the Holy Ghost in the form of a
dove sitting in the window of the prison, and he spoke to Ananias, 16
the servant of God, and flew to heaven again. As the gaoler then
believed in God, some pagan prefect ordered them both to be locked
up in a heated bath, and after three days they went forth from
it unhurt. Seven soldiers seeing this became believers on account 20
of the miracle. THE—PREFECT then ordered a mass of lead to be
fastened to the neck of each of them, and commanded them to be
thrown into the wide depth of the sea. Then the fetters burst, and
the lead fell from them, and they gave up their ghosts to God, and 24
the bodies came to the shore where Christian men buried them most
honourably. There were many miracles since in that place ; and
THE—PREFECT who desired them to be killed was suddenly visited
with such great pain, that he would live no longer, but he bade 28
his own men throw him into the sea, and the sea-beasts devoured
him, that afterwards not one of his bones came to the land again.
18. fleag on to h. ? 23. saendon.
26 MARTYEOLOGIUM.
;;0120             S—Sebastian.
On Ipone twentig'San dasg J»8es mon'Ses bitS sancte Sebastianes
tld J^ses se'Selan martyi'es, J?one Dioclitianus se casere — he wses
hsetSen — be bet bine mid strselum ofscotian, Ipcet be wses J>ara swa
4 full swa igl Ipcet deor bitS byrsta, ond mid f)y be bine ne mibte swa
acwellan. ]?a bet be bine mid stengum pyrscan otS "pcet be bis gast
onsende ; ond bis licboma waes gebyrged set Kome on fsere stowe.
Catacumbe.
;;0120             S—Fabianns.
8 On J?one ilcan daeg bit5 sancte Fabianes tid J^ses balgan papan.
J?8ew waes IpvLrh baligne gast getacnod Ipcet be onfenge Eomeburge
biscopdome : culfre com fleogan of beofonum ond gesset ofer bis
beafde. ond be bsefde Ipsdve burge biscopdom f>reottyne gear ond
12 aendlefen monatS ond twelf dagas, ond be gefrowade eft on Decies
dagum Jrises caseres martyrdom for Criste, ond bis licboma restetS
in Calistes mynstre aet Rome.
;;0120             S—Marius with wife and sons.
On f one ilcan dseg bitS f'ara baligra gesinbina tid )?a coman
1 6 of Perswara msegcSe to Rome ond j^aer gef)rowadan setJelne mar-
tyrdom for Criste, ond beora suna twegen mid bim. fees weres
nama waes Marius ond J>8es wifes nama waes MartSa on fara suna
naman waeron Audifax ond Abbacuc.
;;0121             S—Agnes.
2o On J?one an ond twentig'San daeg bitS Banctsi Agnan frowung
faere balgan fsemnan; seo gefrowade martyrdom for Criste f>a
beo waes freottene geara. fa faemnan Sympbronius, Romeburge
gerefa, ongan freatian bis suna to wife, fa beo Ipcet nolde, fa
34 bet be bi nacode laedan to sumum scandbuse, f aer bire brobte
godes engel swylcne gerelan, swylcne naefre naenig fulwa, ]>cet is
naenig webwyrbta, "pcet mibte don on eort;;01faes burbgerefan
5. Cyrcsau. 16. perse wara.
SEBASTIAN. FABIANUS. MAEIUS. AGNES. 27
;;0120             S—Sebastian.
On the twentieth day of the month is the festival of the noble
martyr S—Sebastian, whom THE—EMPEROR Diocletianus — he was
a heathen — ordered to be shot with arrows, that he was as full of
them as a hedgehog is of bristles, and he could not kill him 4
thereby. Then he ordered him to be beaten with sticks, until he
gave up his ghost ; and his body was buried at Rome in the place
called the Catacombs.
;;0120             S—Pabianus.
On the same day is the festival of the holy pope S—Fabianus. g
It was betokened to him by the Holy Ghost that he would receive
the bishopric of Rome: a dove came flying from heaven and
alighted on his head. He occupied the episcopal seat of the town
thirteen years, eleven months and twelve days, and afterwards in la
the days of THE—EMPEROR Decius he suffered martyrdom for Christ,
and his body rests in Callistus' minster at Rome.
;;0120             S—Marius with, wife and sons.
On the same day is the holy man and wife's festival who came
to Rome from THE—COUNTRY of PERSIA and who suffered there a noble 16
martyrdom for Christ, and their two sons with them. The man's
name was Marius, the wife's name was Martha, and the names of
the sons were Audifax and Abbacuc.
;;0121             S—Agnes.
On the twenty-first day is the passion of the holy virgin S—20
Agnes ; she suffered martyrdom for Christ when she was thirteen
YEARS—OLD. Symphronius, prefect of the town of Rome, tried to
compel the virgin by threats to become his son's wife. "When she
refused this, he commanded her to be led naked to a brothel, 34
where God's angel brought her such an apparel as no fulwa (?),
that is no weaver, ever could make on earth. The son of the
33. sitnfroniuB. 36. eorSan : o altered from &.
28 MARTYROLOGIUM.
sunn wolde rsesan on hi on J)aem scandhuse ond hi bysmrian, ac
fraw deoflum forbroden he asUt. ]?a cwsedon Romware \)cet heo
wsere dryegge ond scinlsece, ond hire man bestang sweord on J^a
4 hracan, ond J)us heo onsende hire gast to gode ; ond hire lichoma
restet5 neah Romebyrig on ]?8em wege J?e hi nemnatS Numentana.
ond naht lange sefter hire Jirowunge heo aetywde hire yldrum on
midde niht f^eer hi wdcedon set hire byrgenne, ond heo cwset^ to
8 him : ' ne wepatS git me nd swa ic dead sy, ac beo'S me efenblitJe,
fortJon J^e ic eom to Criste on heofonum gej^eoded f)one ic ser on
eortSan lufade.'
;;0122             S—Vincentius of Valencia.
On )3one twa ond twentig'San dseg J^ses monies bi'S ^anctQ
12 Vincentes ]?rowung fees diacones, se J>rowade in HISPANIA faere
msegtSe on J^aere ceastre Valentia. f»8er Datianus se casere nydde
Valeriuw J>one biscop ond ]?one ylcan diacon Vincentium to hsetSen-
scipe. J>a swigode se biscop ; J>a cw8et5 se diacon to ]?am biscope :
i6 'clypa ongen )?issum deofles hunde J^e \>q on beorcetS.' Jja het se
casere forlsetan J?one biscop ond J^one diacon miclum witum under-
J?eodan, ac ne mihte he mid nsenge )?ara hine acwellan ne hine
genydan \>oet he Criste wit5soce, ac he mid micelre blisse Jjone sige-
2o fsestan gast to gode onssende. ond. se casere J)a behead \xjet hine
man forlete unbyrgedne, "^cet hine faglas ond wilde deor forswulgon.
Jpa com faerto blaec fugel, haefde micele fecSra, ond swift, se adraf
ealle ]?a o'Sre fuglas ond ]?a wildan deor fram J^aem lichoman. })a
24 het se casere hine wurpan on wid see ; J)a ferede hine godes hand
}?ider Jpser hine cristne men d wulderlice aredon.
;;0122             S—Anastasius.
On fone ilcan dseg bitS J^ses halgan weres J?rowung ^ancti Anas-
tasi, se waes serest dry in Persida meegtSe ond ]?a sefter J?on gelyfde
28 Criste. ond Cossra, Persida cyning, hine het ahon be ocSerre hand
ond hine nydde \>cBt he wi'Ssoce godes geleafan. f)a he '^oet ne
gejjafade, fa het se cyning hine beheafdian. ]?a Heraclius se casere
8. Ne. 18. wita omitted after J)ara ?
13. falentia. 27, The i in Anastasi half erased
14. erajwre o/JJonea/iJcr Valerium. and indistinct.
VINCENTIUS. ANASTASIUS. 29
town-prefect was about to assault and to ravish her in the brothel,
but he died torn by devils. Thereupon THE—ROMANS said that she
was an enchantress and a sorceress, and a sword was thrust into
her throat. Thus she yielded up her ghost to God, and her body 4
rests near the town of Rome on the road called Numentana. Not
long after her martyrdom she appeared to her parents at mid-
night, as they were watching at her grave, and she said to them :
' Do not weep as if I were dead, but be as joyful as I am, for 8
I am joined in heaven to Christ whom I formerly loved on earth.'
;;0122             S—Vincentius of Valencia.
On the twenty-second day of the month is the martyrdom of
the deacon S—Vincentius, who suffered in THE—COUNTRY of Spain
in the town of Valencia. There THE—EMPEROR Datianus urged 12
the bishop Valerius and the same deacon Vicentius to become
heathens. As the bishop was silent, the deacon said to him :
' Cry out against this devilish dog that barks against thee.' Then
THE—EMPEROR ordered the bishop to be let alone and the deacon to 16
be subjected to heavy tortures, but with none of them could he
kill him or force him to renounce Christ, but with great happiness
he gave up to God his victorious spirit. THE—EMPEROR then com-
manded him to be left unburied, that birds and wild beasts might 20
devour him. There came thither a black swift bird that had big
wings, that drove away from the body all the other birds and the
wild beasts. When THE—EMPEROR ordered it to be thrown into the
vast sea, God's hand led it to a place where Christian men always 24
honoured it magnificently.
;;0122             S—Anastasius.
On the same day is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the holy man S—Anas-
tasius, who was at first a sorcerer in THE—COUNTRY of PERSIA, but
afterwards he believed in Christ. Cosroas, KING—OF—PERSIA, ordered 28
him to be hung up by one hand and urged him to forswear the
belief in God. As he would not consent to this, the king ordered
him to be beheaded. THE—EMPEROR Heraclius seized his body in
30 MARTYROLOGIUM.
genam his lichoman mid herge in Persida msegt5e ond laedde to
Kome, ond he restetS J^aer on sanc^e Panics mynstre set J>sem
weetruwi f)e hi nemna'S Aqnas Salvias ; ond J^ser mon byrtS his
4 heafod on fas dagas cristenum mannum to reliqtdum.
;;0123             S—Emerentiana.
On fjone f)reo ond twentigtSan doeg bit$ )?aere halgan faemnan tid
sancte Emerentiane, seo wses afeded mid sancte Agnan, ]?sei*e halgan
fsemnan, ond swit5e anrsedlice heo aetwat fisem hse'Snum on Kome
8 heora dysignesse, ond heo waes stsened fram him, o"5 ])cet heo hire
gast onsende. ond ]:>a sona com funerrad ond legetsleht ond ofsloh
J?one msestan dsel J^ass hseSnan folces J)e hi staende : ond hire
lichoma restetS on J)8ere ilcau ciricean on Rome f asr sancie Agnan
12 lichoma restecS.
;;0124             S—Babyllas.
On Jpone feower one? twentigt5an daeg J^aes montJes bit5 Bancte
Babylles tid }?3es halgan biscopes in Antiochia J^aere ceastre. se
¦ biscop mid cristene folce forstod cirican duru k . . Numeri . . ]:aew
i6 haetSnan kasere. he cwaetS to him : ' ne gang ]?u na on godes bus,
f)u hafast besmitene handa ond Jju eart deofles wulf/ ond f>a het
se kasere bine beheafdian ond bis cnihtas J?ry mid bine, J>ara waes
an twelf geara, ocSer nigan geara ond se j^ridda seofon geara : ond
2o J^ara cnihta naman waeron Urbanus, Prilidanus, EPOLANUS. })is waes
switSe claene biscop, ond his claennes switSe maere waes.
;;0125. The Conversion of S—Paul.
On J)one fif ond twentigt5an daeg )?aes mon'Ses bitS sanc^e Paules
gehwerfnes to Criste. se waes aer nemned Sanlus, ond he waes
24 cristenra manna ehtere aer ond cwellere. ond J>a faeringa on
midne daeg com leoht ofer bine of beofonum, ond stefn clypade
})as cwetSende : * Saulus, Saulus, hwaet ehtes f)u me ? ic eom lesus,
)3aet is haelend, J>one )?u ehtest.' o^id f)a aefter J>issum he onfeng
15. Erasure after i. and Numeri. 23. gehwerfnes (r above ^Ae iinc) ;
Read a- {or rather on-) gean Nu- XP^ » sauwlus.
meriano? 26. sawlaa ; lEa.
EMERENTIANA. BABYLLAS. CONVERSION OF ST. PAUL. 31
PERSIA at the head of an army and brought it to Kome, and it
rests in S—Paul's minster at the waters called Aquae Salviae;
there his head is carried about in these days as a relic for Chris-
tian men. 4
;;0123             S—Emerentiana.
On the twenty-third day is the festival of the holy maiden St.
Emerentiana, who was brought up with S—Agnes, the holy virgin,
and very boldly she reproached the pagans at Rome with their
folly, and she was stoned by them, until she sent forth her spirit. 8
Immediately there came a thunder-clap and a flash of lightning
and killed the greater part of the heathen folks that had stoned
her. Her body rests in the same church at Rome where St.
Agnes' body rests. la
;;0124             S—Babyllas.
On the twenty-fourth day of the month is the festival of the holy bishop S—Babyllas in the town of Antiochia. 
This bishop defended' the door of the church with Christian folks against Numerianus, the heathen emperor. 
16
He said to him, ' Do thou not enter into the house of God, thou hast polluted hands and thou art a devilish wolf.' 
THE—EMPEROR commanded him to be beheaded and his three servants with him, one of whom was twelve years, 
the second nine years, and 
the third seven years ; 
the names of the servants were Urbanus, Prilidianus, and EPOLONIUS. 
20
That was a very chaste bishop, and his chastity was highly celebrated.
;;0125             The Conversion of S—Paul.
On the twenty-fifth day of the month is S—Paul's conversion to Christ. 
He was first called Saulus, and he was a persecutor and killer of Christian men. 
24
Suddenly in the middle of the day there came a light over him from heaven, and a voice called out speaking thus : 
* Saulus, Saulus, why dost thou persecute me ? 
I am Jesus, that is the saviour, whom thou persecutest.' 
And after that he 
28
32 MARTYROLOGIUM.
fulwihte, <md his nama waes Paulus geciged, ond he wses ealra
cristenra J^eoda lareow, forj)on he is nemned ofer ealle ot5re se
setSela f)eoda lareow.
{A gap of several jyages.)
4 . . . . [J>a setywde ?] sanctus Johannes hine psem men on niht ond
hine het gewitan mid Ipj heafde on Fenice J>aere maegtSe on }>a burh
Emisena. swa Ipcet Johannes heafod ferde : hwilum hit haefdon
geleaffulle men, hwilum swi'Se ungeleaffulle, ond aeghwser hit scan
8 mid godcundum wundrum.
)?onne se solmonat5 bit5 geendod, Jjonne bitS sec niht feowertyne
tida lang, ond se dseg tyn tida.
March.
On )?8em J?riddan montSe on gedre bitS an ond )?rittig daga, ond
12 se mona'S is nemned on Iseden Martins ond on ure gej^eode hred-
monatJ.
030             2             S—Chad.
On )3one sefteran daeg j^ses mon"Ses bitS j^ses biscopes geleornes
sanc^e Ceaddan : ond J»8es wundor ond lif Beda se leornere writ on
1 6 Angelcynnes bocum. Jjone Ceaddan J^yder se ercebiscop nam be
nor(5an gemsere on ]?8em mynstre Lsestenga yge ond hine asende
Myrceum to biscope ond Middelenglum ond Lindisfarum, ond
openliee godes englas Iseddon hine mid wynsume sange to heo-
20 fonuTn : ond Ipcet gehyrde his godes )?eow sum, Jjses nama wses
Owine: ond aancte Ecgberht se ancra saegde Higebalde J^sem
abbode faet Ceaddes sauwl J^aes biscopes come of heofonum mid
engla weorode ond fette his brotSor sawle to heofonum. fees bis-
24 copes lichoma restetJ set Licettfelda on ]>sem mynstre.
030             4             S—Adrianus.
On J)one feortSan dseg J^es montSes bitS sancte Adrianes frowung
J?aes setSelan weres, se wses Ipsds caseres )?egnscipes ealdorman, Ipe
8. NohreaJcin MSA Chad of lecTifild.
12. monS. 16. Sonne.
1 4. Marginal note hy a late hand : 1 8. Myrceon.
MARCH. CHAD. ADllIAXUS. 33
received baptism and he was called Paul us by name, and he was
the teacher of all the Christian nations, therefore he is called above
all others the noble teacher of nations.
{A gap of several 2>ciges.)
Then S—John appeared to the man at night and bade him go 4
into THE—COUNTRY of Phenicia to the town of Emesa. The head of
S—John fared thus: sometimes believing men had it, sometimes
great unbelievers, and everywhere it shone with divine miracles.
When ;;02;; is past, the night lasts fourteen hours, and the 8
day ten hours.
March.
In the third month of the year there are thirty-one days, and
the month is called in Latin Martins, and in our language
'hredmonatSV ' 12
030             2             S—Chad.
On the second day of the month is the departure of S—Chad ;
his miracles and life were recorded by the learned Bede in his English
History. The archbishop took this Chad from the northern frontier
in the monastery of Lastingham and sent him as a bishop to the i6
Mercians and the Middle Angles and the people of Lindisfarne ;
and God's angels openly conducted him to heaven with delightful
singing ; and one of the servants of God whose name was Owine
heard this, and the hermit S—Egbert told the abbot Hygebald 20
that the soul of the bishop Cedd had come from heaven with a
crowd of angels and brought his brother's soul to heaven. The
body of this bishop rests in the minster at LICHFIELD.
030             4             S—Adrian.
On the fourth day of the month there is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the 24
noble man S—Adrianus : he was commander of the troops of the
23. Ceaddea : a mistake for Ceddes 25. On the margin a rude dratving
(cf. Bede H. E. iv. 3). of a church, and lechfelde underneath.
* hr^dmonaS = rough month : cp. Martius refSe Menol. 36.
D
34 MARTYROLOGIUM.
Maxirai'anus wses nemned. J?a geseah he hu anrsede fa cristenan
men wseron ; J?a geljfde he Criste ond }>rowade micelne martyrdom
for Criste. Adrianus wses geong ond aenlic on eahta ond twentigum
4 gedra, ond he hsefde se'Sele brjd, seo wses on naman Natalia,
ond sixtyne monacS hi wseron somod. seo hine Iserde ^cet he
naefre godes geleafan forlete ond J)8et nsenig woruldfsegernes
sefre his ge]:>oht oncerde. ond sefter J:on J^e he heefde martyr-
8 dom gef)rowad for gode, )3a genara heo sanc^e Adrianes hand,
seo him wses of acorfen, ond heo begedt J?a mid deorwyr'Sum
wyrtum cmd bewand on godwebbe ond asette set hire heafdum on
hire rseste ond hire haefde f>a to hyhte. ]?a ongan otSer rice man
1 2 hsetSen hi latSian to his gesinscipe ; f)a weop heo ond cwse'S :
' drihten god, gefultuma me, ]:inre J^eowenne, '^cet ic nsefre ge-
wemme Adrianes br/drseste J>ines martyres/ J^a genam heo ]?a
hand dne OTid astag on scip ond latS of Nicomedia ceastre in Bi-
i6 santiam )?one tun ofer )5one see, J^yder cristne men hsefdon gelseded
Adrianus lichoman. )?a on niidde niht J^a oncierde ])cet scip on
J)one siSfset furh deofles beswicennesse. fa setywde fser sona
Adrianus sittende on medmiclum scipe ond clypade on ]>cet scip
2o fa ]icet wif on wees mid f sere hand ond cwse'S : ' feraS nu swa swa
eowre seglas sendon geseted, se wind eow Isede'S/ fa aras Natalia
ond geseah f oei ^anctu^ Adrianus him latS beforan. heo fa gefeonde
cwsecS : ' ecce dominus mens : bona la min hlaford ' ; ond fa sona ne
24 mihte heo hine geseon. heo fa la's on f one tun f ser se lichoma
wses ond asette fa hand to f sem lichoman ond hire f ser gebsed ond
fa hwon onslep, forSon f e heo wses on f sere sse swi'Se geswenced.
fa setywde sanatu^ Adrianus hire on fsem slsepe ond cwse'S hire
28 to : * wel f u come, ac com to us on ece reste ; ' ond fa sona on-
sende heo hire gast to gode.
030             7             S—Perpetua and S—Felicitas.
On f one seofoSan dseg f ses moncSes bi'S f ara haligra wifa ge-
mynd saTic^a Perpe^uan ond sancta, Felicitatis, f ara lichoma restetS
32 on Cartagine fsere miclan ceastre on Affrica nisegcSe. fsere Per-
p^^uan msette fa heo wses on msedenhade pcet heo wsere on wseres
4. natal e§. 7. ])an.
PERPETUA AND FELICITAS. 35
emperor called Maximianus. When he saw how steadfast the
Christians were, he believed in Christ and suffered great torments
for Christ. Adrianus was young and handsome at twenty-eight
years ; he had a noble bride, Natalia by name, and they were six- 4
teen months together. She taught him never to give up the belief
in God and never to let any worldly charms pervert his mind.
After he had suffered martyrdom for God, she took S—Adrianus'
hand that had been cut off and poured precious condiments over it 8
and wrapped it up in fine linen and put it near her head at her
resting-place and kept it there for her pleasure. When another
great man among the heathens invited her to become his wife, she
wept and said, * Lord God, help me, thine handmaid, so that I may 1 2
never defile the bride-bed of thy martyr Adrianus.' Then she took
only the hand and went into a ship and travelled over the sea from
the town of Nicomedia to the town of Byzantium, where Christian
men had brought Adrianus' body. At midnight the ship turned i^
back on its way in consequence of the devil's treachery. Then
Adrianus appeared there suddenly sitting on a small boat and
called out towards the ship on which the woman with the hand
was and said, ' Travel now as your sails are set, the wind will carry 20
you on.' Natalia arose and saw that S—Adrianus went on before
them. Joyfully she spoke : * ecce dominus mens : behold there is my
lord,' and suddenly she could not see him any more. Then she
went into the town where the body was and put the hand to the 24
body and prayed there and slept a little, as she had been sorely
fatigued on the sea. Then S—Adrianus appeared to her during
her sleep and said to her : ' Thou art welcome, but come to us for
eternal rest ; ' and immediately she gave up her spirit to God. 28
030             7             S—Perpetua and S—Felicitas.
On the seventh day of the month is the commemoration of the
holy women S—Perpetua and S—Felicitas, whose bodies rest in the
large town of Carthage in Africa. Perpetua dreamt when she was
in her girlhood that she had the appearance of a man and that she 32
18. Jjonne. .^2,33. pp&uan.
D 2
36 MARTYROLOGIUM.
liiwe ond 'pcet heo hsefde sweord on handa ond ]?9et heo stranglice
fuhte mid \>j. )?8et wses eall eft on hire maityrdome gefylled, pa.
heo mid werlice gej^ohte deofol oferswitSde ond J>a hgetSnan ehteras.
4 J)onne wees seo Felicitas cristen wif, ond heo wses mid bearne pa
heo wses for Criste on carcern onssended. pa. woldan ]?a ehteras
hi for'Son forlsetan; fa weop-heo ond baed god pcet he hire paet
beam fram adyde, ond pa acende heo hit on )?9ere ylcan niht on
8 Jjone seofo'San mona'S f aes beortSres ; ond heo gefrowade martyr-
dom for Criste.
030             7. St, Eastorwine.
On J>one ilcan dseg bitS f ses halgan abbodes geleornes, se wses
nemned Eastorwine ; se waes her on Brytene on sa^ic^e Petres
12 mynstre set Wiremu'San. pcet wees swit5e setJele wer for worolde
ond for gode micle seMra. he wses EcgfertSes J>egn Jjses cyninges,
ac he forlet ]:»a wsepna ond J>a woruldlican wisan ond code on pcet
mynster ond wees J^ser maessepreost ond abbod : ond hwse'Sre he
i6 wses for gode swa eadmod pcet he sulh heold ond on iren si oh ond
corn fsersc ond pcet windwode ond ewa mealc ond ):a cealfas to
cuum laedde ond hlafas brsedde ond leac sette. ond pa he waes on
feower ond twentigum gedra sefter twelf gearum J>8es J^e he wses
2o on f sem mynstre, Jja forlet he J:»a eortSlican lima ond gesohte pa,
heofonlico rico. ond pj dsege pe he his gast on niht onssende he
sait ute on sunnan ond eallum J^sem wependum brotSrum ond
gnorniendum he sealde sibbecoss.
030             9. Forty Soldiers.
24 On J^one nygetSan dseg fees mont5es bi'S feowertiges csempena
J^rowung on Sebastia fsere ceastre on Licinies tidum pass cyninges.
pcet waeron strange weras ond sigefseste on woroldgefeohtum, ond
hwae'Sre arwyrdlice gode herdon. J?a ongan J^sere burge gerefa,
28 se waes on naman Agriculaus, ond J)ara caempena ealdorman, se
waes on naman Lyssiarchus, hi neddon faet hi Criste witSsocan.
J?a hi )?aet ne gej^afedan, f)a hetan hi on aefenne on swit5e cealdum
.4. felicitatis (!). yiu, Wermoidh written underneath.
12. (Ira m'ng of a church on the mar- 25. Licinis.
EASTORWIXE. FORTY SOLDIERS. 37
had a sword in her hand and that she fought with it valiantly. All
this was afterwards fulfilled at her martyrdom, when she overcame
the devil and the heathen persecutors with manly determination.
Then there was Felicitas, a Christian woman, and she was with 4
child as she was sent to prison for Christ's sake. When therefore
the persecutors were about to dismiss her, she wept and prayed to
God to rid her of the child, and then she brought it forth on the
same night in the seventh month of her pregnancy, and she suffered 8
martyrdom for Christ's sake.
030             7             S—Eastorwine.
On the same day there is the holy abbot's decease who was
called Eastorwine ; he was here in Bi'itain in S—Peter's monastery
at Wearmouth. That was a noble man in the sight of the world la
and much nobler before God. He was a follower of King EcgfertS,
but he gave up his weapons and worldly ways and went into the
monastery, and was there masspriest and abbot ; and yet he was
so humble before God that he held the plough and hammered 16
iron and thrashed corn and winnowed it and milked ew6s and led
«
the calves to the cows and baked loaves and plunted leek. As he
was twenty-four YEARS—OLD\ after twelve years which he had
spent in the monastery, lie forsook the earthly body and sought 20
the realms of heaven. —ON—THE—DAY—BEFORE he sent forth his spirit
at night, he sat outside in the sun and gave the kiss of peace to
all the weeping and mourning brethren.
030             9. Forty Soldiers.
On the ninth day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—forty 24
soldiers in the town of Sebastia in the days of king Licinius.
They were strong men and victorious in worldly battles, and yet
they followed God reverently. The reeve of the town, AGRICOLAus
by name, and THE—COMMANDER of the soldiers who was called 28
Lyslarchus urged them to renounce Christ. As they would not
consent to it, they ordered them in the evening to be thrown into
^ Evidently incorrect, Coinp. Bede (ed. Giles iv, 374): 'Yiginti quatuor
annorum erat, cuin monasterium peteret, duodecim in eo vixit annos,'
38 MARTYROLOGIUM.
winde weorpan hi on deopne mere, on fsem mere wses micel is
end yfel, ond j^ser wses hat b8e"S bi J?8era mere, pcet gif heora hwilc
on his geleafan getweode, ])cet he gebuge to faem. J?a on fore-
4 weardre niht Etta's pcet is f»ara haligra lichoman ; J^a getweode
heora in on his mode ond arn to pssm hatan ba'Se ond wses sona
dead, ond him J^a lima ealle tofeollan. Jja on niht com leoht of
heofonum swa hat swa sunne bi'S on sumera, ond Ipcet is gemelte,
8 ond pcet wseter wear's wearm. ond J^ara wearda sum geseah Ipcet
of heofonum com an Ises feowertig wuldorbeaga ofer fa csempan ;
J)a ongeat he ]}cet he waes gode wi'Scoren se Ipe on Ipset bseS code.
f>a gecerde se weard to Criste ond awearp his hrsegl him of ond
12 hleop on J^one mere ond stod on f»ara midle ond mid him J?urh
martyrdom his gast to gode onsaende.
;;0312             S—Gregory.
On J>one twelftan dseg Ipses mon'Ses biS sa^c^e Gregories gele-
ornes ures feeder, se us fullwiht onsaende on J>as Brytene. he is
1 6 ure altor, ond we syndan his alumni : j^aet is pset he is ure fester-
faeder on ¦ Criste, ond we syndon his festerbearn on fullwihte.
Gregorius ge})ingade mid his tearum ond mid his gebedan Traia-
nus sauwle ]?aes hae'Snan caseres J^aet hine god of helle gefreode
2o ond on reste gelaedde ; ond Gregorius cnihta sum geseah hwite
culfran of heofonum [cwmaw] ond sittan on Gregorius heafde ond
him e'Sode on )?one mu'S J^one godcundan wisdom fe he on bocum
wrat.
;;0313             S—Macedo, S—Patricia, and S—Modesta.
24 On })one J?reotegSan daeg f>aes monSes biS faes maessepreostes
tid &anQ.te Macedones ond his wifes, seo waes nemned Patricia,
ond his dohtar })8ere nama wses Modesta.
{One leaf wanting^
. . . ond tosced on twa daeg ond niht.
;;0319. Second day of the Creation.
28 On ]?one nigonteogtSan daeg [J^aes] mon'Ses biS se aeftera worolde
V
14. Gregories. 21. A verb omitted after heo-
16. A word erased after the second fonum.
\dii (probably is). 25. patricie.
GREGORIUS. MACEDO^ PATRICIA, MODESTA. 39
a deep pool, while a very cold wind was blowing. On that pool
there was a great deal of harmful ice, and there was a hot bath near
the pool, that if one of them wavered in his belief, he might turn
to it. When in the early part of the night the ice was cutting the 4
bodies of the holy men, one of tliem wavered in his mind and ran
to the hot bath and died at once, and all his limbs fell to pieces.
At night there came a light from heaven as warm as the sun is in
summer, and the ice melted, and the water became warm. One of 8
the guards saw that thirty-nine wonderful wreaths came from
heaven over the soldiers ; then he perceived that he who went into
the bath was rejected by God. Thereupon the guard was con-
verted to Christ and threw off his garment and leapt into the pool la
and stood in the midst of them, and he gave up with them his
spirit to God as a martyr.
;;0312             S—Gregory.
On the twelfth day of the month is the departure of S—Gregory,
our father, who sent us Christian baptism here to BRITAIN. He is 1 6
our altor, and we are his alumni : that means, that he is our foster-
father in Christ, and we are his foster-children in baptism. Gregory
interceded with his prayers and his tears for the soul of the heathen
emperor Traianus that God freed him from hell and led him to 20
rest; and one of Gregory's servants saw a white dove [coming^
from heaven and sitting on Gregory's head, and it breathed into
his mouth the divine wisdom that he expressed in books.
;;0313             S—Macedo, S—Patricia, and S—Modesta.
On the thirteenth day of the month is the festival of the mass- 24
priest S—Macedo and of his wife who was called Patricia and of
his daughter whose name was Modesta.
(One leaf wanting.)
. . . and divided the day from the night.
;;0319. Second day of the Creation.
On the nineteenth day of the month is the second day of the 28
36. modesty. 28. paes omitted.
40 MARTYROLOGIUM.
dseg. on J^gem dsege god gescop J^one rodor betweoh heofone ond
eor"5an (md betweoh j^aem twam sseum, faem uplican ond J^aem
nitSerlican. se uplica sse is to fsem geseted '^cet he celecS J>8era
4 tungla hseto, )?y Ises heo to switSe bserne fas ny'Serlican gesceafte,
ond se rodor ymbfehcS utan eall, sse ond eorc5an, swa seo scell utan
ymbfeh'S faet seg, swa leorneras secgatS.
;;0319             S—Gregory of Nazianzus.
On }>one ilcan dseg bicS sanctQ Gregories tid J^ses clsenan bi-
8 scopes, se wses on Jjsere ceastre Nazarene. ):8em biscope seteawdon
on his geogotSe f)urh nihtlice gesih'S twa fa^gre fsemnan ond cwsedon
to him : ' wit sendon J)ine sweostra, ond Crist unc sende to J)e,
ond wit sceolon d beon mid f)e J>enden f u leofast ; ond uncer otJer
1 2 hatte Sajpientia, ot5er Castitas : ' ])cet is J^onne godcund snyttro ond
cisennes.
;;0320. Third day of the Creation.
On Jpone twentegtSan daeg pads monc5es bicS se fridda worolde
dseg. on J^sem dsege god tosced on twa eorcSan ond see, ond J^one
i6 ^se he gesette tof>on ])cet se sceolde fixas fedan, ond of J^sem sceoldan
regnas ofer eortSan cuman ; forjpon fsere lyfte gecynd is pcet heo
tehtS to J?a renas of J>8em sealtan see, ond J)urh hire msegen heo
hig fersc sendetS to eor'Sau; ond on selcum anum geare weaxetS
2o ]>cBt flod ];8es sees feower o?2<Z twentigum sic5a ond swa oft wanaS.
se fylle'Sflod bi'S nemned on leden mdlina, ond se nepflod ledo,
;;0320             S—Cuthbert.
On J)one ilcan dseg bi'S sa^ic^e Cu'Sberhtes geleornes J^ses halgan
biscopes, se wses on f>ysse Brytene on fjsere mseg'Se J?e is nemned
24 Transhumbrensium, ^cet is Nor"5anhymbra feod. f>one wer oft
3. J/S'. C begins here with the 9. gesyhSe C ; twa om, B ; J)a
tconh : se is to ])am etc. ; Stere B. cwa?doii C.
4. heo] hig C ; bsernoii. lo. syiidon C; swnstor C.
5. ond se r. ymbf. ut. eall om. C ; 11. mid J)e beon C.
eall 0as niSerlican gescsefte B ; scyll 1 2. sapienti§ B.
C ; utan om. B, 1 3. clsennys C.
7. halgan bisceopes C. 14. Sonne J)vventeg5an B ; tvventi-
8. iiazasene B ; ]>a,m C ; a?tywde goSan C.
C. 15. y-Am C ; tosced] gescyrede C.
GREGORY. THIRD DAY OF CREATION. CUTHBERT. 41
world. On tliis day God created the firmament between heaven
and earth and between the two lakes, the upper and the lower
one. The upper lake is placed there in order to cool the heat of
the stars, lest it might burn the creatures here below too strongly, 4
and the firmament surrounds everything, sea and earth, from
without as the shell outwardly surrounds the egg, as the scholars
say.
;;0319             S—Gregory of Nazianzus.
On the same day is the feast of S—Gregory, the pure bishop, 8
who lived in the town of Nazianzus. To the bishop in his youth
there appeared two beautiful women in a nightly vision and said
to him : * We are thy sisters, and Christ sent us to thee, and we
are to remain with thee as long as thou livest; and one of us 12
is called Sajneniia, the other Castitas : ' that means divine wisdom
and chastity.
;;0320. Third day of the Creation.
On the twentieth day of the month is the third day of the world.
On this day God divided the earth from the sea, and he made the 16
sea that the fishes might feed in it, and that rain should come from
it over the earth ; for it is the nature of the air that it draws up
the rain from the salt sea, and by its power it sends it fresh to
the earth ; and in every year the tide of the sea increases twenty- 20
four times and grows less just as often. The high tide is called
malina in Latin, and the neap-tide ledo.
;;0320             S—Cuthbert.
On the same day there is the departure of S—Cuthbert, the
holy bishoj), who lived here in BRITAIN among the people beyond the 24
Humber, that is the people of Northumberland. This man was
16. sej he C ; fiscas C ; J)am sceol- wanaS C.
dun C. 21. se mn. B ; 7 on B ; scepflod C ;
1 7. rdnas C ; forJ)am C. leda C.
18. tyhS hyre to C. 22, cuthberhtes B ; geleorne.s] ge-
19. hig om. B; fersce C; ge- wyiennys C (and thus ahvai/s).
weaxe3 C. 23. J)y8se, only J) visible in C.
20. flod })aB3 baes] sa;flod C; ge- 24. norShymbra C.
42 ' MARTYHOLOGIUM.
englas sohtan ond him to brohtan heofonlico gereordo : ond he
hsefde J>a mihte \>oet he mihte geseon manna sawla, j^a clsenan OTid
\>&. o'Sre, f)onne heo of ]?8em lichoman leordon, ond ealle untrumnesse
4 he mihte hselan mid his gebedum. \xiet wses his wundra sum \>oet
he wses 8et gereordum on sumre se^elre abbadissan mynster. ]?a
he aras on dsege of undernrseste, fa ssede he ]>cet hine J)yrste,
ond het him beran wseter to \)ddt he mihte onbergean. fa bletsode
8 he \>cBt wseter ond his onbergde ond sealde his msessepreoste ;
ond he hit sealde heora f ene ; heora fen wses faes ilcan mynstres
msessepreost. fa ondranc se fees wsetres ond sealde hit fsem
bre'Ser f e him setstod, fees mynstres profoste^ ond se gedranc eac
1 2 f aes wsetres, ond hi gefeldan begen '^oet \)cet wses f oe^ betste win ;
ond fa hi fa tid hsefdon ymb f set to sprecanne, fa ondette heora
0eg(5er o'Srum ^pcet hi nsefre ser selre win ne druncon.
;;0321. Fourth, day of the Creation.
On f one an ond twenteg'San daeg f ses montSes biS se feor'Sa
1 6 worolde dseg. on f sem dsege god gesette on heofones rodor sunnan
ond monan ; fa wses seo sunne seofon si(5um beorhtre f onne heo nu
is, ond se mona hsefde fa fa beorhtnesse f e seo sunne nu hafatS. ac
fa Adam ond Eua on neorxnawonge gesyngodan, fa wses fsem
2o tunglum gewonad heora beorhtnes, ond hi nsefdon na si'5t5an butan
f one seofo(5an dsel heora leohtes. ac on domes dsege f onne ure
drihten edniwatS ealle gesceafte, ond eall msennisc cynn eft arisetS
ond hi nsefre ma ne gesyngiat^, f onne seine's seo sunne seofon siSum
24 beorhtor f onne heo nu do, ond heo nsefre on setl ne ganged, ond se
mona seine's swa swa nu seo sunne do, ond he nsefre ma wonaS ne
ne weaxetS, ac he standet5 d on his endebyrdnesse, f enden fa tunglu
her lyhtaS on fysse deadlican worolde. symble f onne se mona
28 gangeS sefter f sere sunnan, f onne weaxe'S his leoht, ond swa he
2. |)8et he mihte om. C ; sawle B ; 9. he] se C ; J)egne C ; se hyra
ond] ge-ge C. J'egii C.
3. heo] hig C ; lichaman C ; leor- 10. wseteres C ; se hit C.
don] gewiton C ; untrumnyssa C. 1 1 . Se Sser set him stod C ; J>. wses S.
4. ghaelan C. m. prauast C.
5. abbudessan mynatre C. 12. waeteres C; gefeldon C; J)ajt
7. onbyrgean C |?3et] }>. hit C.
8. onbyrgde C. 13. spreconneB; andette C.
POURTH DAY OF THE CREATION. 43
often visited by angels, and they brought him heavenly food. He
had the power of seeing the souls of men, the pure ones and the
other ones, when they left the body, and he could heal all sickness
by his prayers. This was one of his miracles : he was at his meal 4
in the monastery of some noble abbess. When in the course of
the day he arose from his rest at noon, he said that he was thirsty
and bade them bring him water that he might taste it. Then he
blessed the water and tasted it and gave it to his masspriest, and 8
he gave it to their servant. Their servant was a masspriest of
this same monastery. He partook of the water and gave it to the
brother who stood near him — the provost of the monastery — and
he too drank the water, and they both perceived that it was the 12
best wine ; and when they had the opportunity to talk about it,
either confessed to the other that they never before had tasted
better wine.
;;0321             Fourth day of the Creation.
On the twenty-first day of the month is the fourth day of the 16
world. On this day God set sun and moon in the firmament of
heaven ; at that time the sun was seven times brighter than it is
now, and the moon had the brightness which the sun has at pre-
sent. But as Adam and Eve had sinned in Paradise, the bright- 20
ness of the stars was diminished, and since they had not more than
the seventh part of their light. But on Doomsday, when our Lord
creates anew all creatures, and all mankind rise up again and sin no
more, then the sun will shine seven times brighter than he does 24
now, and he will never set, and the moon will shine as the sun
does now, and she will never wane nor wax, but she will always
remain in her course, as long as the stars shine on this fleeting
world. Always when the moon follows the sun, her light increases, 28
14. wiin B. 2 2. gesceafta C.
15. twentigoSan C; piea mon'Ses 23. syngiaS C; 7 ]jonne C; siSon
om. B. C.
17. 7 J)a C. 24. beorhtre B ; ne om. B.
18. byrhtnysse C ; haefS C. 25. 9wk once only C ; seo sunne nu
19. \>&m C. C ; de]) B ; nsefre ma] na ne C.
20. h. b. gewanod C. 26. ac he standeS a om. B ; J)en-
21. J)ryddan C. den] ac ]). B; sefre J)a hwile 0.
44 MARTYROLOGIUM.
bit5 })9Bre sunnan near swa biS his leolit laesse, ond swa he bi"S
hyre fyrr swa biS his leoht m^re, ond hwaecSre he bitS symble \)\xv\i
fa sunnan onlyhted.
;;0321             S—Benedict of Nursia.
4 On J>one ilcan ciseg biS sawc^e Benedictes geleornes J^ses halgan
abbodes. he waes acenned on Nursia J>8ere msegcSe, ond sona on
his cnihthade he wilnade \)cet he gode anum licade. ond on sumum
j^ara mynstra J^e he ofergeseted wses Jja bro'Sor him woldon sellan
8 attor drincan, forcSon f)e hi ne most an for him naht unalyfedlices
begangan. Jja he ]:>a senade \xjet faet ]^e J^set attor on wees, J^a
tobserst hit swse J^ser mon stan onwurpe; otic? he J)a mid bli'Se
mode forlet f)ara bro^ra onwald <wc? eft to o^rum mynstre ferde.
12 waes his godes f>eowa sum se set nsenigre gebedtide wolde on J^sere
cirican wunian J)8et he mid psem o(5rum brot5rum his gebed gefylde.
J>a geseah se abbod ]?8et sum lytel cniht sweart teah f)one bro'Sor be
his hisegle of j^sere cirican tit. se abbod Jja sume dsege ut gangende
1 6 sloh Jjone brotSor mid gyrde, ond J^a waes se feond mid J?y geflymed
]:)a he hine sloh, ond se brother sitSt5an d wunode eet his gebede.
py dsege \q se abbod geleorde his brotSra twegen gesegon senre
weg fra??i his mynstre rihte east on J^one heofon ; se wses bebraeded
2o mid hwitum ryftum, ond J^ser wses on unrim scinendra leohtfata,
ond f)8er stod dn beorht wer ond cwae'S to him : ' Jjis is se weg
mid ]>y f)e drihtnes [fjegn], se leofa Benedictus, astah on heofon.'
;;0322             Fifth day of the Creation.
On Jjone twa ond twentegtSan dseg J^ses montSes bi'S se fifta
24 worolde daeg. on fsem deege god gescdp of wsetere eall fleotendra
fixa cyn ond fleogendra fugla. woroldsnottre men secga'S \>cBt J^a
ficsas syn on see hundteontiges cynna ond f»reo ond fiftiges : ond
5. nursio C. ii. folet B ; anweald C ; to] on C ;
6. gewilnode C ; lycode C. his otJrum B.
7. psera C ; bro'Sru C ; syllanC. 12. ))eow B; se nolde set nanre C.
8. nan Jjing C. 13. gewunian C ; bro^rum om. B.
9. the fir d J)a om. C ; gesenode C. 14. lyt. sw. en. C.
10. J)a om. B. 15. ut of J), c. C. se : lanje initial B.
BENEDICT OF NURSIA. FIFTH DAY OF CREATION. 45
and the nearer she is to the sun, the less is her light, and the far-
ther she is from him, the greater is her light, and yet she is always
illumined by the sun.
;;0321             S—Benedict of Nursia.
On the same day is the departure of the holy abbot Benedict. 4
He was born in the town of Nursia, and forthwith in his childhood
he endeavoured to please God alone. In one of the monasteries
over which he was appointed the brethren wanted to give him
poison to drink, because with him they might not commit anything 8
unallowed. When he blessed the vessel in which the poison was,
it burst as if a stone had been thrown against it, and with a blithe
heart he left the dominion of the brethren and turned again to an-
other monastery. There was one of his servants of God who never 1 2
at any time of prayer would remain in church, so that he absolved
his prayers with the other brethren. The abbot perceived that a
small black boy pulled the brother by his garment out of the
church. One day, the abbot leaving the church hit the brother 16
with a rod, and when he hit him, the fiend was thereby put to
flight ; and from that time the brother always remained at his
prayers. —ON—THE—DAY when the abbot died, two of his brethren
observed a path leading eastward from his monastery right up to 20
heaven : it was spread with white cloth, and ' there were shining
lamps without number, and there stood a man in brightness and
said to them : ' This is the way on which [the servant] of God, the
blessed Benedict, ascended to heaven,* 24
;;0322             Fifth day of the Creation.
On the twenty-second day of the month is the fifth day of the world. 
On this day God created of water all kinds of swimming
fishes and of flying birds. Worldcuniiing men maintain that there
are hundred and fifty-three kinds of fishes in the sea, and there is 28
16. sef. waes J^a mid Jjam aflymed 20. re^fe C ; on unrim] ungerim C.
C. 22. J)e om. C ; J)egn om. B C.
17. I>a he] awa he C. 23. twentigoSan C.
18. J)y dsege] oS t^sene dseg C ; ge- 24. daegwor. B.
wat C ; geseagon B ; gesawon C. • 25. fisca C ; fuhla cyn 7 C.
19. 7 seC. 26. fiscas C.
46 MARTYROLOGIUM.
nis senig manna Ipcet he wite hwset j^ara fugla cynna sy ofer eort5an.
cmd hwsetSre segliwelc fugal wuna'S J^eet J?8et he of gesceapen wees : fa
swimmatS nu a on sealtum yt^um J?a pe of f)8em gesceapen wseron,
4 ond f)a wunia'S on merum ond on floduw Jja f»e of Ipssm ferscum
wsetre gescsepene waeron, ond Ipa, sittac5 on feldum ond ne magon
swimman fa fe of faes grseses deawe geworht waeron, ond fa
wunia'S on wudum fa f e of f sera treowa dropum gehiwode waeron,
8 ond fa wuniaS on fsenne fa f e gewurdon of f aes fsennes wsetan.
;;0323             Sixth day of the Creation.
On f one f reo ond twenteg?5an dseg f aes mon'Ses f set bitS se sexta
worolde daeg : on f aem wses Adam gescaepen se aeresta man, and
Eua his wif waes gescaepen of his ribbe. hi waeron swa gescaepene
1 2 f aet hi ne mihte fyr baernan ne waeter draencean ne wildeor slitan
ne f orn stician ; ne hi ne mihtan naefre forealdian ne deade beon,
gif hi godes bebodu geheoldan. ac fa hi faet ne geheoldan, fa
underf eoddon hi hi selfe ond eall faet maennisce cynn to sare ond
i6 eldo ond to dea"Se. Adam lifde her on wraecsi'Se nigan hund geara
ond f ritig geara, ond his ban syndon bebyrged noht feorr be eastan
faere byrig fe is nemned Cebron, ond him is faet heafod suS
gewended ond fa i6t norS, ond seo byrgen is bewrigen mid dimmum
2o stanum ond yfellicum.
;;0323             S—THEODOretus.
On fone ylcan daeg biS fees halgan maessepreostes f rowung,
se waes nemned THEODOretus : se f rowade monigfealdne martyrdom
for Criste on Antiochia f aere ceastre on Julianus dagum f aes haeSnan
24 caseres, ond aet nyhstan he waes beheafdod. ond fa f aere ylcan
niht fa swealt se dema fe hine cwellan het mid unasecgendlicum
sarum, efne swa ])cet he spaw his inno'S ut f urh his mu'S.
1. fugel C. 6. geworhte C.
2. seghwylc C; J)aet ]>8et] on ©am 9. twentigoSan C ; syxta C.
iSe C. 10. J)am daege C.
3. a on om. B; gesceapene C. 11. seo waes C.
4. ]>aem om G, 12. drencan C.
5. vvceterum C. 13. stingan C; dede C.
SIXTH DAY OF CREATION. THEODORETUS. 47
nobody who knows how many kinds of fowls exist on earth. And
yet every fowl inhabits that part of which it was made : some
always swim on the salt waves of which they were created, and
some that were made out of fresh water live on pools and on rivers, 4
and those that were made out of the dew of the grass sit in the
fields and cannot swim, and those live in the woods that were formed
out of the drops of the trees, and those live in the fen that arose
out of the water of the fen. 8
;;0323             Sixth day of the Creation.
On the twenty-third day of the month is the sixth day of the
world ; on this day Adam, the first man, was created, and Eve, his
wife, was formed of his rib. They were so made that fire could
not burn them, nor water drown them, nor wild beasts hurt them, la
nor thorns prick tliem ; neither could they ever grow old or die, if
they kept God's commandments. But as they did not keep them,
they subjected themselves and all mankind to pain and old age
and death. Adam lived here in exile nine hundred and thirty 16
years, and his remains are buried not far to THE—EAST of the town
called Hebron ; his head is turned southward and his feet north-
ward, and the grave is covered with dark and hurtful stones.
;;0323             S—THEODOretus.
On the same day is the passion of the holy masspriest called 20
THEODOretus : he suffered manifold tortures for Christ's sake in
the town of Antioch in the days of the heathen emperor Julianus,
and at last he was beheaded. The same night the judge who had
ordered him to be killed died in unspeakable pain, even so that he 24
spat out his entrails through his mouth.
14. bebodC. Ac B. 19. gewend B.
15. the second hi om. B ; sylfe C ; 22. theodorotos B ; theodoratos C;
eall J>ys C. manigne C.
16. yldo C. 23. hseSnan om. C.
17. ond ))r. g. om. C; gebyrgedC; 24. niehstan C.
naht C. 25. swealt om. B.
18. Cebron om. C. 26. ut om. C.
48 MARTYROLOGIUM.
;;0324             Seventh day of the Creation.
On f)one feower ond twentegtSan dseg fees monies hvS se seofo"Sa
worolde dseg. on )?8em daege god gereste fiam his weorce ond
l^one gehalgode.
;;0325             Annunciation Day. Crucifixion.
4 On J^one fif ond twentegtSan dseg Jiees montSes com Gabrihel
se engel serest to sa^c^a MARIAn mid godes serende, ond on fone
daeg sa?2cia MARIA wses eacen geworden on Nazareth faere ceastre
jpurh f)8es engles word ond J^urh hire earena gehyrnesse, swa J?^s
8 treowa f)onne hi blostmiatJ J)urh fees windes bleed, on f sere ylean
stowe, J^ser hire bus j^a wses. ]?a se engel hi ane gemette, cristne
men timbredon micle cirican. ond Jja sefter twa ond ]?ritegum
geara ond aefter J^rym mon'Sum wees Crist ahangen on rode on J^one
1 2 ylcan daeg ; ond sona swa he on J>8ere rode wses, fa gescsefte tacne-
don J^cet he wses so^ god. seo sunne asweartade, ond se daeg waes
on feostre niht gecierred fram midne daeg ocS non. ]?a he aet J^aem
none his gast onsaende, J^a byfode seo eor'Se, ond stanas burstan,
1 6 ond stanweallas tofeollan, ond deadra manna byrgenna wurdon
opene, ond monige men gesegon ^cet })a deadan arisen of Jjaem
byrgennu??* ond eodon geond J^a halgan burh on Hierusalem, otS
j?8et Crist eft aras; J?a gewiton hi mid hine ge mid lichoman
2o ge mid sawle on ece wuldor, ]?cct we f>y untweogendran be us
gelyfden, J?aet we be J^aem leornia'5. Seo Cristes rod on )?8ere he
waes ahongen is on ]?aere byrig Constantinopoli on cirican on
treowenre ceste belocen ; ond f>onne seo cest bit5 onlocen, J^onne
24 cyme's J^ser upp wunderlic stene, ond se bi'S swa wynsum swa
J?aer syn ealle blostman gesamnod, ond of J>aem ostum j?aes treowes
1. twentigoSan C. 12. rode om. C ; gesceafta C.
4. twentigo'San C. 13. ajjystrode 7 hsw. C.
5. se engel om. B. 14. gecyrred C ; middum dsege C.
6. daeg added later on B; naza- 15. abjdFode C.
renet C. 17. gesawon C.
9. J)a waes, se e. C ; eristene C. 1 8. eond C.
10. micle om. C. 19. hine] him C.
SEVENTH DAY. ANNUNCIATION. CRUCIFIXION. 49
;;0324             Seventh Day of the Creation.
On the twenty-fourth day of the month is the seventh day of the
world. On this day God rested from his work and hallowed the
day.
;;0325             Annunciation Day. Crucifixion.
On the twenty-fifth day of the month the angel Gabriel came to 4
S—Mary the first time with God's errand, and on this day S—Mary
became pregnant in the town of Nazareth by the angel's word and
by the hearing of her ears like the trees, when they blossom under
the breeze of the wind. On the same place where her house then 8
was as the angel met her, Christian men built a large church.
After two and thirty years and three months Christ was crucified
on the same day, and when he was on the cross, the creation im-
mediately proved that he was true God. The sun became dim, and xa
the day was turned into dark night from noon until the ninth
hour. When he gave up his spirit at the ninth hour, the earth
quaked, and stones burst, and stone walls fell to pieces, and the
graves of dead men were opened, and many people saw the dead i6
arise from their graves and walk through the holy town of Jeru-
salem until the resurrection of Christ ; then their bodies as well
as their souls entered with him into eternal glory, that we for our-
selves might believe with less hesitation [aTid] that we might learn 20
by it. The rood of Christ on which he was crucified is in a church
in the town of Constantinople, locked up in a wooden chest ; and
when the chest is unlocked, there comes forth a wonderful smell,
and it is so delightful as if all blossoms were collected there, and 24
20. ])y om. C ; untweogendre C. 23. cyste C (both times) ; onlocen
21. gelyfden : n added above the B, unlocen C.
line B; -on C; [gelyfden ond?; Jjaere] 24. cymS 0; se bitJ om, B: swa
J)a B with re added above the line. pssr] swylce C
22. ahangenC. ; constantinapoleB ; 25. ealle om. C; in geaamnode
constantinuinpolim C ; 7 on B. C.
50 MAETYROLOGTUM.
fl6we'S tit swetes stences ws^ta, se hafa"S eles onliciiesse. gif mon
fjses waetan senne lytelne dropan select untrumum msen, him bi'S
sona s^l.
;;0326             Christ's Descent into Hell.
4 On J>one syx ond twenteg(5an daeg J^ses mon'Ses on f)one dseg
Crist reste dead on byrgenne for us ond his sawol somod ond his
godcundnes somod . . . ond hergode geond hellegrund ond sloh j^ara
feonda weorod mid his godcunde sweorde ond draf on hellegrund
8 ond hi J^ser geband. J^ser bine ongedtan weras ond wif ealle f>a J?e
on bine sefre ser gelyfdon, ond hi of fsem witum for"5 rsesdon ond we-
pende him to fotum luton ond "j^us cwsedon : * help ure, la, hselend,
nu ]?u hider come, J^eah \>e hit late wsere ; d we gehyhton to J?inum
I a cyme, ac adweesc nu f>u f)as gebeot ond )?as wopas tobrec ond
gecy(5 ]?inne {^rymm on belle, swa f)U dydest on eortSan, J^aer }?u
alysdest cuce men mid J^inre rode : genere nu us deadan mid f>ine
deatSe.' fser bine eac ongeaton Adam ond Eua, J^aer hi asmorede
1 6 wseron mid deopum J>eostrum. )?a f>a hi gesawon bis \>€et beorhte
leoht sefter ]?8ere langan woiulde, J?9er Eua bine halsode for sanc^a
MARIAn msegsibbe j^aet he hire miltsade. beo cwaetS to him :
'gemyne, min dribten, ]>cet seo waes bdn of minum bduum ond
20 flsesc of minum flsesce : help min for(5on/ J^a Crist hi butu J>onan
alysde ond eac unrim bli'Ses folces him beforan onsende, J?a he wolde
gesigefsested eft sit$ian to J?£em lichoman.
;;0327             Resurrection Day.
On fone seofon ond twenteg'San dseg J)8es mont5es bicS se dseg on
24 f>one ure dribten of deat5e aras ; ond J^a sefter his seriste hine tyn
sit5um monnum setywde, swa hit on his godspelle awriten is, ond
mid bis )?egnuw aet gebrsedne fisc ond huniges beobread, ond him
1. flowatJ C ; waete B ; erasure 6. Some words omitted after
after se B ; 7 seo C. somod ; first ond (7) added later
2. Erasure "between Jjaes and waetan; on B, om. C.
order of words in C : gif mon sylS 7. godcundan C. 9. on om. B.
untr. m. of }ja w. a. 1. dr. 10. Jjus] JjIs B ; Help B.
4. twentigoSan C. 11. aefre we gehyhtaS C.
5. deaS 0, reste and on byrgenne 12. tocyme C; beot C ; tobrec; a
om. C. letter erased after r B.
CHRIST^S DESCENT INTO HELL. EESURRECTION DAY. 51
of the branches of the tree flows a sweet-smelling fluid, having the
resemblance of oil. If a small drop of this oil is given to a sick
man, he is soon better.
;;0326             Christ's Descent into Hell.
On the twenty-sixth day of the month Christ remained dead in 4
his grave for us, and his soul and his godhead at the same time . . .
and he harrowed the depth of hell and slew a crowd of the devils with
his divine sword and drove them into the abyss of hell and bound
them there. There he was seen by all the men and women that 8
had ever before believed in him, and they rushed forth from their
torments and fell down weeping at his feet and spoke thus :
' help us, Saviour, since thou camest hither, though it be late ;
we always looked forward to thy coming, but stop now these 12
threats and end these lamentations and make known thy power in
hell as thou didst on earth, where thou redeemedest living men by
thy crucifixion : save now us dead ones by thy dccith.' There Adam
and Eve also recognised him where they were smothered in the 16
depth of darkness ; when they saw his shining light after that long
time, Eve for the sake of her kinship to S—Mary implored him to
pity her. She said to him : ' Remember, my Lord, that she was
bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh : therefore help me.' Then 20
Christ released them both from that place and also sent before him
a great number of rejoicing folks, as he was about to return in
triumph to his body.
;;0327             Eesurrection Day.
On the twenty-seventh day of the month is the day on which 24
our Lord arose from death, and after his resurrection he showed
himself to men ten times, as it is written in his gospel, and with his
disciples he ate broiled fish and honeycomb and showed them the
13. J)u nu dydest C. 19, 20. fl. of m. fl. 7 b. of m. b. C.
14. cwyce C ; genera C ; deadan] 20. gehelp C ; J)anon C.
eac C ; ])ina C. A drawing by a later 2 1 . eac om. B.
hand on the margin. 22. gesigefsest C.
15. 7 Saer hine C ; asmorode C. 23. twentigoSan C.
18. miltsode C; heo : large initial 24. J)one daeg C. ; ure om. C ; ])a
C. » om. B. 26. he aet C.
E 2
52 MARTYEOLOGIUM.
setywde \)a, wunda on his handum ond on his fotum ond f>a gewun-
dedan sidan, ])cet hi pj sot51icor ongeaton Ipcet hit wses sot51ice his
agen lichoma ]?8et Ipser of deat5e ards. seo byrgen is Ipser on Hieru-
4 salem ]>e he of ards ; Ipset is sinowalt hus acorfen of anum stane, on
faem magon nigon men standende him gebiddan, ond hit is swa
heab pcet hit bitJ mannes o'Sres healfes fotes gemet bufan faem
heafde ; ond se ingang is eastan in, ond on J>a switSran healfe )?8em
8 ingange, f>05i is on J>a nortShealfe, is stsenen bed seofon fota lang
ond Iprym. mundum hierre ]:)onne Ipses buses flor. on J^sem bedde
reste drihtnes lichoma on scetan bewunden fa he wees dead for us.
ponne se hre'SmonatS bitJ agdn, })onne bitS seo niht twelf tida
I a lang, ond se dseg Ipcet ilce.
April.
On )?8em feor'San mont5e on geare bi'S J>ritig daga : J?one monatS
man nemnetS on Iseden Aprelis, ond on ure gepeode eastermonatS.
0403             S—Agape, S—Chionia, and S—Irene.
On f>one friddan daeg faes mont5es bitS J?ara haligra fsemnena
1 6 gemynd ond J»ara eadigra gesweostra saric^a Agape ond aancte Chonie
ond sancte Hirena. J>is syndon swit5e msere fsemnan on de virgini-
tate, ]>ddt is on fsemnena bocum. J?as fsemnan on Dioclitianes daguw
}?8es caseres J^rowedon mserne martyrdom for Criste. se casere hi
20 sealde his gerefan, Ipsea nama wees Dulcitius, ])cet se hi genedde
])cet hi Criste witSsocan. f)a sona swa he ]?a fsemnan geseah, J>a
W8es he onstered mid scondlice luste, ond he eode on nihtlice tid on
fffit hus J^ser fa fsemnan to Criste hi gebaedon, ond he fohte Ipcet he
24 hi gebismrode. fser wseron inne geseted hweras one?. pannan, ond he
J?a J?urh godes miht wees oncierred fram faem fsemnum ond clypte
J>a hweras ond cyste fa pannan, fset he waes eall sweart ond
behrumig : ond fa he ut eode, fa flugon bine his agene maen ond
1. ywde C ; the passage pa, 7, 8. J?8em ingange — norCh. om. in
wunda — fotum ond om. C ; gewun- C ; lang ond om. B.
dodan C. 9. hierra B. 10. scytan C.
2. J)y] J)e C. 13. XXX C ; monaS om. C.
4. synewealt C. Bude sketch of a 16. gemynd om. C.
grave on the margin, 17. synd C : insere twice in C.
APRIL. AGAPE, CHIONIA, IRENE. 53
wounds on his hands and on his feet and his wounded side, that
they might understand with greater certainty that it was truly his
own body that had there arisen from death. The grave from which he
arose is at Jerusalem; it is a round building hewn out of a single 4
rock, on which nine men may stand and pray, and it is a foot and a
half above the head of a man ; the entrance is from THE—EAST, and on
the right hand side of the entrance, that is, on the northern part,
there is a stone bed seven feet long and three hands' breadth higher 8
than the floor of the house. On this bed there rested the body of
the Lord wrapt up in sheets after he had suffered for us.
When ;;03is past, the night is twelve hours long and the day
the same. 12
April.
On the fourth month of the year there are thirty days : —THIS—MONTH
is called Aprilis in Latin, and in our language easter-month.
0403             S—Agape, S—Chionia, and S—Irene.
On the third day of the month is the commemoration of the holy
virgins and the blessed sisters S—Agape and S—Chionia and S—16
Irene. These are virgins highly celebrated in THE—BOOK de virgini-
tate, that is in THE—BOOK on virgins. In the days of THE—EMPEROR
Diocletianus these virgins suffered a glorious martyrdom for
Christ's sake. THE—EMPEROR delivered them to his reeve, Dulcitius 20
by name, that he might compel them to renounce Christ. As soon
as he saw these virgins, he was excited to shameful lust, and at
night he entered the house where the virgins prayed to Christ, in-
tending to defile them. Kettles and pans had been put in there, 24
and by the power of God he was turned away from the virgins, and
he embraced the kettles and kissed the pans, so that he was all
black and sooty ; and when he came out, his own men fled from
18, 19. Order of words in C : ]?as f. 23. higto criste C.
gej)r. m. mart. f. Cr. on D. d. ]>. c. ; 24. inne tmce in B ; rude drawing
dioclitianus B. of a kettle hy later hand on the
20. gesealde C ; sceolde genydan margin.
C. 25. he clypte C.
21. he om. C. 26. he cyste C ; ond behr. om. C.
22. onstyrod^C ; sceandlice C. 27. flogonB; maen] geferan C.
54 MARTYEOLOGIUM.
wendon j^set hit wsere larho, ]>cet is egesgrima. pyss'd faemnena twa
Sissinius se gesit5 het sendan on fyr, Agapan ond Chonie, ond j^a
\>cet fyr wses gemelted, })a waeron J3a fsemnan to Criste geleored, ond
4 ))a lichoman wseron swa gesunde Ipcet him nses forbserned ne feax ne
hregl.
0405             S—Ambrosius.
On j5one fiftan daeg Jjaes mont5es bitS fses halgan biscopes geleornes
Bancte Ambrosies. he wses J»aere burge biscop Mediolana, ond ]?aer
8 restetJ his lichoma. Ipyaes biscopes ende gelamp on f)one saeternes
daeg ser eastran, ond hwene aertSon f)e he his gast ageafe, he ssede
])cet he gesawe Crist selfne, ond Ipcet he him hloge to. pea biscop
is switSe mihtig on frecnum wisum gescyldnesse to biddanne. poet
12 waes gecy(5ed sumum heretogan, se ferde fram Rome to gefeohte
mid strangre J»eode. J^a gecerde he to f>8es biscopes lice ond him
f>3er gebsed; ond J)a J)9ere ilcan niht seteawde he him on swefne
stondende on lytlum hylle on sumum felda, ond he sloh ]?riwa mid his
1 6 cricce on pa, eor(5an ond cwse'S : ' hie, hie, hie : her, her, her.' ]>&
se heretoga com ongean J)8em retSan herge, J>a gemitte he f>8er
swelcne feld, ond on J^sem felda swylcne hyll, swa him ser on swefne
aetywed waes ; ond he gestod on Jjgem hylle ond haefde his sweord
20 on handa, ond sona waes se retJa here on fleam gecierred.
0405             S—Irene. (Cf. 0403.)
On ]?one ylcan daeg bitS sancte Hirenan tid J^aere halgan faemnan.
f>a fsemnan Sisinnius se gesitS sealde his cempum to bismrienne.
f)a hi pa, hi laeddon to J>aere scondlican stowe, f»a aetywdon Jjaer
24 twegen godes englas on caempena hiwe ond genamon f)a faemnan
ond hi gelaeddan on swa heanne mtint, J>aer hire ne mihte naenig
man to genealecean; ond heo J>aer hire gast onsaende, ond hire
lichoma reste'S on Thessalonica Jjaere ceastre, faer hire swestra
28 lichoman sindon, Agapan ond Chonian.
2. het Sis.sesiSC; ^ waes Agapan C. 12. from C.
3. gewiten to Cr. C. 13. 7 ])a C ; gecyrde B, gecyrde C ;
6. gewitennes C. ])aes] ])yses C.
7. ambrosi C ; 7 he C ; J)e med. 14. aetywde C.
hatte C ; ond om. C. 15. lytelre C. 17. gemette C.
9. ageaf 7 onsende C. 18. swylcne C ; felda om. B ; swyloe
10. sylfne C. hyll C.
AMBROSIUS. IRENE. 55
him and thought it was larva, that is, a frightful spectre. Two of
these virgins, Agape and Chionia, the thane Sisinnius ordered to be
thrown into the fire, and when the fire had abated, the women had
departed to Christ, and the bodies were so unhurt that neither 4
their hair nor their garments were burnt.
0405             S—Ambrosius.
On the fifth day of the month is the departure of the holy
bishop S—Ambrosius. He was bishop of the town of Milan, and
his body rests there. This bishop's death took place on Saturday 8
before Easter, and a short time before he yielded up his ghost, he
said that he saw Christ himself, and that he smiled upon him.
This bishop is very powerful, if asked for protection in dangerous
condition. This was made known to a certain general, who set out la
from Rome to fight with a powerful nation. He betook himself to
the bishop's body and prayed there ; and the same night he
appeared to him during his sleep standing on a hillock in a
field, and he struck the earth three times with his stick, saying : 16
* Hie, hie, hie : here, here, here.* When the general encountered
the savage army, he found there such a field, and on that field such
a hill as had been shown to him before in his sleep, he stood on the
hill and held his sword in his hand, and the savage army was turned 20
to flight at once.
0405             S—Irene. (Cf. 0403.)
On the same day is the festival of the holy virgin S—Irene.
The thane Sisinnius handed this virgin over to his soldiers, that
they might defile her. When they led her to the place of defile- 24
ment, two angels of God appeared there in the shape of soldiers
and took the virgin and led her up to such a high mountain, that
nobody could approach her ; and there she gave up her ghost, and
her body rests in the town of Thessalonica, where the bodies of her 28
sisters Agape and Chionia are.
19. J)8ere C. 23. Second J)a om. C ; sceandlican
20. Bona he B ; gehwyrfed C. C.
21. scS, B. 25. gelseddon hig C ; heahne C.
22. pa faemnan om. C ; hig sealde C ; 26. nan C.
ceampum B. 27. swustra C.
56 MARTYROLOGIUM.
0409. Seven Women in Sirmium.
On J?one nigetSan dgeg J>8es mont5es bit5 seofon fsemnena tid Ipa.
))rowedon martyrdom for Criste on Syria msegtSe. J)ara naman
syndon : Saturnina, Hilarina, Dominando, Rogantina, Serotina,
4 Donata, Paulina.
04011             S—Gut5lac.
On fone sendleftan dseg Ipeds mon'Ses bitS sancte GutSlaces
geleornes Jjses ancran on Brytone, Ipsds lichoma restetS on J>8ere
stowe ]>e is cweden Cruwland. his nama is on leeden belli munus,
8 end his halignes wses sona getacnad set his acennisse mid heofon-
licum tacnum. men gesegon cuman fsegre hand of heofonum ond
gesenian j^ges huses duru J?e he wses on acenned, ond eft to heofonum
gewat : ond ymb an gedr paes Ipe he on ancorsetle wunade he
13 geearnade Ipsdt him sprsec in godes engel to seghwelce sefenne ond
eft on serne mergen ond him saede heofonlico geryno.
04014             S—Valerianus and S—Tiburtius.
On J?one feowerteotSan dseg pses monc5es bi"S ]?ara haligra ge-
brotSra tid sanc^e Valerianes ond sancte Tiburties. J^a Almachius,
i6 Romeburge gerefa, nedde mid witum j^set hi Criste witSsocan. Ipa,
hi Ipcet ne geJ?afodan, J?a het he hi beheafdian. J?a se man ]>e ]>ast
sceolde behealdan pcet hi man beheafdade wepende ond swergende
he ssede Ipcet he gesawe heora sawla gongan ut of Ipxm lichoman
20 fsegre gefretwade, ond Ipcet he gesawe godes englas swa scinende
Bwa sunne ; ond ))a hi bseron to heofonum * mid hiora fitSra flyhte :
ond se mon pa. gele[/<ie]gode, ond he wses sungen on deatS for
Criste, ond h[is] noma wses Maximus.
1. nygo?Jan C. 8. acennednysse C.
2. gejjrowedon C ; 7 psera naman 9. gesawon C ; faegere C.
waeron C. 10. dura C.
5. endlyftan C. 11. Jjaymbe C.
6. gewytennys C ; anceran B. 12. aeghwylce C.
7. ]>e is cweden om. C ; sketch of a 13. serne om. C ; -lieu gerynu C.
church, * Crouland' written under- 14. -teogtJan B {the g erased);
neath. feort. C.
SEVEN WOMEN. GUTHLAC. VALERIANUS, TIBURTIUS. 57
0409. Seven Women in Sirmium.
On the ninth clay of the month is the festival of seven women
that suffered martyrdom for Christ in THE—COUNTRY of Syria \ Their
names are: Saturnina, Hilarina,Dominando(?), Rogantina, Serotina,
Donata, Paulina. 4
;;0411             S—Guthlac.
On the eleventh day of the month is the departure of S—Guthlac,
hermit in BRITAIN, whose body rests in the place called Croyland.
His name is in Latin belli munus, and his holiness was instantly
shown at his birth by signs from heaven. Men saw a beautiful 8
hand coming from heaven, and marking with a cross the door of
the house in which he was born, and returning to heaven again.
About a year after he began to live as a hermit, he deserved it
that an angel of God spoke to him every evening and again early i a
in the morning and told him heavenly mysteries.
;;0414             S—Valerianus and S—Tiburtius.
On the fourteenth day of the month is the festival of the holy
brothers S—Valerianus and S—Tiburtius. They were urged under
tortures by Almachius, prefect of Eome, to abjure Christ. As i6
they would not submit to this, he commanded them to be beheaded.
Then the man who was to see them beheaded said weeping and
solemnly affirming that he had seen their souls go out of the bodies
beautifully adorned, and that he had seen God's angels as radiant ao
as the sun, and they bore them to heaven with the flight of their
wings. The man believed in God, and he was scourged to death for
Christ's sake ; his name was Maximus.
15. broSra C ; ualeriane C ; tiburtii 19. gangan C.
C; almatheusC. 21. ''MS. A {Add. MS. 23211)
16. nydde C. begins here. Letters cut off in this
1 7. ge))afedon C ; ])a : large initial MS. are enclosed in brackets, raid]
C. into B ; feSera B C.
18. mon C. 22. on god C ; ofswungen B C.
^ Tbis is a mistake ; they suffered at Sirmium in Pannonia.
58 MAETYROLOGIUM.
;;0418             S—Eleutherius and S—Antliia.
On J>oiie eahtategt5an dseg J^ses montSes [hi3^~\ pSBs halgan biscepes
tid Bancte Eleutlieri [ond his] modor, Jjsere noma wees sancte An-
thise. he wses [pcere] burge biscep Ipe is nemned Maechania in
4 A-p[ul{a] faere mseg'Se, ah he ge]?rowade eft in Rom[e] martyrdom
for Crista. Adrianus se caser[e hine] )?reatade J^set he Criste
witSsoce; )?a he Ipmt [ne] walde, )?a heht se casere gesponnan
fiow[er] wildo hors to scride ond hine gebundenne in ])\_cet scrid]
8 asettan, ]?8et J^a wildan hors scealden iornan [on] hearde wegas in
westenne ond him )?a limo all [^ojbrecan. J^a cwom godes engel
of hiofonum [o7id ^«]stillde ]?8em horssum, ond hio gelseddon Ipcet
scrid[(w] hea dune, Ipser him cwom td monigra cynn[a imljdeor ond
1 2 wunedon mid hine : ond ponne he hof [his] bond upp to hiofonum,
J'onne hofon J^a de[or ^ejora fotas upp ond heredon god mid hine.
])[a het] se casere his huntan hine )?8er gefecca[t^ ond] hine mid
sueorde ofsleon. J?a cwom stef [?^ of] hiofonum ond cwsetS : ' Cjm,
i6 min feow Eleuther[ms], mine englas f)ec IsedatS in f)a hiofonlican
[Nierusa]\eme.' pa feoU his modor ufan on his lich[c»7wa7i] ond
cwaetS : ' min sunu, gemyne J?u mec on f)8ere [ecan re]ste. ond se
casere hio heht gemartyria[7i], ond god wuldriende heo ageaf hire
;;0421             S—Ethelwald.
On Jjone an ond twenteg(5an daeg ]?8bs mon'Ses bi"S J^aes halgan
ancran geleornes sancte Ae(5elwaldes ; se gesset ancersetl on Fearne
)?sem ealonde serest sefter sancte Cuthbrihte J^sem halgan biscope,
24 ond sefter J>on J)e he tuelf gear J^ser wunode, J?a code he in f»one
gefean j^aere ecan eadinesse. Ipdds Aec5elwaldes wunder waes faet
he spraec to his liornaera sumum, ond "pa. feringa o'Ssuigde he, suae
1. On: larger initial A; eahta- 7. scriSe C : in] on B C.
teogSan B, -teoSan C ; biS t)8es twice 8. asetton A; sceoldanB, sceoldon
in C ; halgan om. C. C ; yrnan B C ; in] on B C.
2. eleutherii C. 9. westene B C ; com B C.
3. 4. methania B ; mecherie C ; in 10. hio] hi B C.
Ap. ]). m.] 7 on jjsere msegSe J)e is 11. coman B C ; wyld deor C.
nemned apolina C. 12. mid him C; handa BC; his
4. ac B C ; in] on B C. handa hof C.
6. wolde B C ; gespannan C ; wilde 13. f^t B C ; hine] him C.
BC.
59
;;0418             S—Eleutherius and S—Anthia.
On the eighteenth day of the month is the festival of the holy
bishop S—Eleutherius and of his mother whose name was St.
Anthia. He was bishop of the town called Mechania in the
country of Apulia, but he afterwards suffered martyrdom at Rome 4
for Christ's sake. THE—EMPEROR Hadiianus urged him by threats
to renounce Christ ; as he refused this, THE—EMPEROR bade four
wild horses to be put to a car, and he was to be placed on the
car in fetters, that the wild horses might run over rough paths 8
in the desert and break all his limbs. There came God's angel
from heaven and stopped the horses, and they brought the car to a
high mountain, where many kinds of wild animals came to him
and remained with him ; and when he lifted up his hand to 1 2
lieaven, the animals lifted up their feet and worshipped God with
him. Then THE—EMPEROR bade his hunters fetch him there and
kill him with a sword. There came a voice from heaven saying ;
' Come, Eleutherius, my servant, my angels will lead thee to the 16
heavenly Jerusalem.' His mother throwing herself on his body
said : * My son, remember thou me on thy eternal rest.' The em-
peror ordered her to be martyred, and praising God she gave up
her ghost. ^°
;;0421             S—Ethelwald.
On the twenty-first day of the month is the decease of the holy
hermit S—Ethelwald ; he occupied the hermitage on the isle of
Lindisfarne as the first after the holy bishop S—Cuthbert ; and
after he had lived there twelve years, he entered into the glory of 34
eternal happiness. It was a miracle of this Ethelwald that when
he spoke to one of his disciples, he suddenly was silent, as if he
14. his huntan om. C ; gefeccean B ; 22. anceran B ; gewytennys C.
mid om. C. 23. sancte om. B; cuthberhte BC ;
15. com B C ; cum B C. halgan om. C.
16. J)ec] Se B C ; gelsedaS C. 24. sefter : here A begins again ;
17. hierusale BC; moder on ufan Jjam pe C.
C. 25. ecean B; eadign. BC; sejje-
18. gemun C. ; me B C ; ecean B. uualdes B ; erasure after this word
19. hio] hi B, hig C; het B C; ond : in A.
here A is defective. 26. sum. his leom. C ; aetswigde C ;
2 1 . twentigoSan C. suae] swa B, swylce C.
60 MARTYROLOGIUM.
he hwseshwegu hercnade. fa frsegn se his J^egn hine forhwon he
suse dede : pa, cwaeS he : * hu meahte ic hu somod ge in heofon
geheran ge her sprecan V
;;0423             S—George.
4 On )?one ]?rio ond twentegt^an daeg fees montJes bi'S sancte lorius
tid f»8e8 aetSelan weres,' J^one Datianus se casere seofon gear mid
unaseecgendlicum witum hine ))reade J?8et he Crist[e] witSsoce, ond
he nsefre hine ofersuitSan meahte ; ond J?a aefter se[.]fan gearum
8 heht he hine beheafdian. )?a he J>a waes laeded to J>8ere beheafdunga,
J)a cuom f^r of heofonum ond forb^rnde fone hse'Snan casere ond
alle f)a pe mid hine ser tintergedon fone halgan wer. ond he
sanctus Georgius him to dryhtne gebsed ond f>us cwsed : * hselende
la [C]rist, onfoh minum gaste: ond ic pec biddo J^aet suae [A]welc
mon pe mine gemynd on eort5an doe, [Jjjonne afierr J)u from J^aes
monnes htisum [ce]lce untrymnesse : ne him fiond scetStJe ne
[^Jungor ne monncwild; ond gif monn minne [^ijoman nemnetS
1 6 in senigre frecennisse ot5t5e o[n\ sse otSt5e on si"(5fsete, })onne gefylge
se j?inre * mildheortnesse.' J?a com stefn of heofonum mid cwsetS
to him: 'Cum, pn gebletsoda, swa hwelc mon swa on senigre
frecennesse minne naman pvLvh pe geceg'S, ic hine gehere/ ond
30 BitSt5an })isses halgan weres mihta wseron oft micle gecytJed. pcet
mseg ongetan se J^e raede'S sa^ic^e Arculfes boc pcet se man wses
stranglice gewitnad se pe geundrade sa^ic^e Georgies anlicnesse,
ond se wses wic5 his feondum gescilded betweoh micle frecennisse
34 se pe hi to gefingunge sohte.
;;0424             S—Wilfred.
On ]:ione feower ond twenteg'San daeg pads mon"Ses bitS sancte
WillfertSes geleornes J^aes halgan biscopes, J^aes halignes waes sona
1. hwaesC ; hlysteC; hioneC ? (one 7. nsefre] nohwaeJjreB; ne mihto
letter erased.) C ; sefter J)am C ; perhaps seofan :
2. swa B C ; dyde B C ; mihte erasure uncertain.
B C ; in] on B C ; heofenum C. 8. het B C ; gelaed C.
4. fSreo B C : twentigoSan C ; 9. com B C ; hae^Senan C.
georius C, georgius B. 10. tintregodonC; OndA;heo»». C.
5. martyres C. 11. georius C ; haelend C.
6. tin^. A : two accents in red ink 12. minum : n above the line A ; pe
hy later hand; J)reatode C. biddeBC; swaBC; hwilcB, hwylcC.
GEORGE. WILFRED. 61
hearkened to something. His follower asked him why he did so ;
he said : ' How could I both listen in heaven and speak here at
the same time ? '
;;0423             S—George.
On the twenty-third of the month is the festival of the holy 4
man S—George, whom THE—EMPEROR Datianus tormented seven
years with unspeakable tortures that he might forswear Christ,
but he never could overcome him : and after seven years he
ordered him to be beheaded. When he was led to his execution, 8
fire came from heaven and consumed the heathen emperor and
all those who had formerly tortured the holy man. S—George
prayed to the Lord speaking thus : ' Jesus Christ, receive my
spirit : and I beg of Thee that which man soever keep my com- 1 2
memoration on earth, thou remove all sickness from the house of
this man : no enemy may hurt him, nor hunger nor pestilence :
and if a man mentions my name in any danger either on sea or on
a journey, then Thy mercy may attend upon him.' There came a 16
voice from heaven speaking to him : ' Come, thou blessed one,
whatever man invokes my name by thee on any danger, I shall
hear him.' Since then, the powers of this holy man were often
made widely known. He who reads S—Arculfus' book may per- 20
ceive this that the man was heavily punished who dishonoured
S—George's image, and he who sought it for the sake of interces-
sion was protected against his foes in the midst of great peril.
;;0424             S—Wilfred.
On the twenty-fourth day of the month is the departure of ^4
S—Wilfred, the holy bishop, whose holiness was made manifest as
13. J)e] swa C ; min B C ; do B C ; 20. micele C ; J)aet] J)a C.
afyrr B C ; |)u om. C. 21. ongytan B.
14. huae C ; ne sceSSe C. 22. ]>e om. B.
15. mancwealm C. 23. betweox C ; mycelre C.
16. fylge C. 24. hi to gej).] him J)a anlycnysse C;
17. *MS. A ends here. gepingu B ; gesohte C.
18. to him om. C ; 7 swa hwylc C ; 25. Sough sketch of a mitre on the
mon om. B ; stowe 7 free. C. margin ; twentigoSan C.
19. cygS C ; gehyre C. 26. gewytennysC.
62 MARTYROLOGIUM.
set his acennisse gecy'Sed. ])a;t hus pcet lie waes on acenned Ipcet
waes byrnende gessewen eallum f>8em neahraonnuw, ond se leg sloh
to heofonum, ond hi peer to urnon ond woldon mid waetre dwsescan
4 })one bryne sefter monna f»eawe : ond J^a hi fser to comon, f)a ne
gemitton hi J^ser nsenigne bryne. ond ]?issum biscope onsundrum
setywde sanctus Michahel ond him ssede hu andfenge his daeda,
gode waeron, ond hu lange his lif sceolde been ; ond fa he his gast
8 ageaf, J^a com sweg sut5an eastan of f^eere lyfte swa swa micelra
fugla sweg, ond gesetton on Ipcet hus J^ser he inne wses. Ipcet wsea
J^ara engla flyht J^e hiue to heofonum laeddon.
;;0425. Litania maior.
On J>one fif ond twenteg'San dgeg Ipsda montSes bitS seo tid on
13 Eome ond on eallum godes ciricum seo is nemned Letania maiora,
pcei is ]?onne micelra bena dseg. On f)8em dsege eall godes folc
raid eadmodlice relicgonge sceal god biddan pcet he him forgefe
Jjone gedr siblice tid ond smyltelico gewidra ond genihtsume wsest-
i6 mas ond heora lichoman trymnysse. J?one daeg Grecas nemnatS
zymologesin, pcet is fonne hreowsunge daeg ond dgedbote.
;;0425             S—Mark.
On J>one ilcan dseg bitS sanc^e Marcus firowung f)ses godspelleres.
he wses sancte Petres godsunu on fulwihte ond he leornode set him ;
ao ond Ipcet sanctus Petrus on dsege J?am folce be Criste ssede j^onne
wrat sanctus Marcus pcet niht ; ond he Ipcet hsel serest sancte Petre,
fortSon his godspell is swa cvjeden furtum laudabile, )?set is, hergend-
lico stalo. he wses serest cristenra biscop on Alexandria Jjsere miclan
24 ceastre, ond he gecerde serest to godes geleafan Egypta mseg'Se
ond Libia msegtSe ond Arma rice ond Pentapolim, on J?issum
msegtSum wseron ser swa unclsene men pcet hi guidon deofolgildum
ge astorfen seton. f es Banctus Marcus hselde untrume men ond
2. eallum om. C; neahinonnum] 7. gode om. B ; ond J)a] 7 Jjan C;
mannum J)e Saer neah wseron C ; lig C. onsende 7 ag. C.
4. |)eawum C ; Jjser om. C ; comon] 8. swa swa] swylce C.
urnon C. 9. J)aer] S B.
5. })aer om. C ; nsenne C. ii. twentigo'San C.
5, 6. ac see mi chael setywde J)is8. b. 12. circumC ; maiora m boihMSS.l
C. 14. eadmodu C ; forgife C.
6. him onsundru C. 15. smyltlico gewydru C.
LITANIA MAIOR. MARK. 6i5
soon as he was born. The house in which he was born appeared to
be burning to all the neighbours, and the flames rose up to heaven,
and they hurried thither and wanted to extinguish the fire with
water according to the custom of men : but when they came there, 4
they found no fire. To this bishop S—Michael appeared sepa-
rately and told him how acceptable his deeds were to God, and
how long his life would be ; and when he gave up his ghost, there
came a cry out of the air from the south-east like the cry of large 8
birds, and they alighted on the house in which he was. This was
the flight of the angels who conducted him to heaven.
;;0425. Litania maior.
On the twenty-fifth day of the month there is at Rome and in
all the churches of God the festival that is called Litania maior, 12
that is, the day of great prayers. On this day all godly folks
whilst humbly visiting relics shall pray to God that during the
year he may give them peaceful times and fair weather and suffi-
cient crops and health of their bodies. This day THE—GREEKS call i6
exomologesiSj that means the day of repentance and penance
;;0425             S—Mark.
On the same day is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the apostle S—Mark.
He was S—Peter's godson in baptism and he learned from him ;
and what S—Peter told the people about Christ during the day ao
S—Mark wrote down at night ; and he first concealed this from
S—Peter ; therefore his gospel is called furtum laudahile, that is,
praiseworthy theft. He was at first Christian bishop in the great
town of Alexandria, and he firfet converted to the belief in God 24
the people of Egypt and Libya and Marmarica * and Pentapolis.
Among these nations were men eo unclean that they worshipped
idols and ate dead bodies. This S—Mark healed sick men and
17. decimologesin C ! 23. biscopa B; alexandre§ B; cy-
20. saede on d. J)am f. be Cr. C; J>am nelican C.
om. B. 24. gecyrde C.
21. "p fi(% marcus C; hael ^ C. 25. pentapalim B.
22. 8wa om. C. ; gecweden C. ; "Ji is 26. maeg'Sum om. C.
herg. om. B. 27. ge] 7 C. ; Jjes : large initial C.
* Thu8 in Bede ; Cockayne suggests Ammoniaca.
64 MARTYROLOGIITM.
hreofe ond deade men of deacSe awehte. ac J?a sefestgodon f>8et
Bume godwrece men, eodon J?a on ciricean on J?y serestan easter-
deege, J)8er he maessan sang, ond brudon rap on his sweoran ond
4 hine drogan tit sefter J^sem stanum on J^sere eortSan, swa \>mt his
flsesc cleofode on fgere eortSan, ond f>a stanas waeron gebaswad mid
his blode. ond })a on sefen dydon hi hine on carcern, paer him
on niht aetywde godes engel ond him ssede ]58et he sceolde f>8es on
8 mergen leoran on f>a ecan reste. ond J?a set nehstan Crist seolfa
him setywde ond him cw8et5 to : * Sibb sy J)e, ure godspellere
Marcus/ J>a on mergen drogan f)a hse'Snan hine mid ]?y rdpe, o"S
Jjset he his gast onsende to gode. })a woldan hi his lichoman for-
12 bsernan : ]:?a com jpunor ond regn, ofslogon monige fara hse^enra,
ond )?a o'Sre flugon onweg ; ond sefeste weras bebyrgdon his licho-
man on micelre ond mserre cierecean, seo is on Alexandria ceastre.
;;0427             S—Alexandria.
On J>one seofon ond twenteg'San daeg J>8es mont5es bitS J>8ere
1 6 halgan cw^ne tid sanc^a Alexandrea. seo waes Datianws cwen
)?ses hsetSnan caseres, se wses ealra eor'Scyninga ealdorman ; ac heo
gelyfde gode J?urh sancte Georgius lare Ipses martyres. pa, se casere
}>aet ongeat pcet heo Criste gelyfde, J^a cwse'S he : * wd m6, Alex-
20 andrea, )?u eart beswicen mid Georgius scinlacum ; forhwon
toweorpest Jpu min rfce otStSe tohwon forlaetest J^u me ? ' J?a he
J>a ne mihte hi mid his wordum oncerran, pa, het he hi ahon be
hire loccum ond hi J^reagean mid missenlicum witum. pa, he J?a
34 ne mihte mid J>8em hi oferswitSan, J^a het he hi laedan to beheaf-
dianne. pa bsed heo J)a cwelleras J^aet hi hire geanbidedan med-
micle hwile ; J?a code heo on hire palatium, pcet is on hire healle,
ond anhof hire eagan upp to heofonum ond cweetS : ' geseoh, drib ten,
28 pcet ic forlsete nu mine healle opene mid eallum minum goldhordum
1. deade] unlyfigende C ; ac large 7. setyowde (!) C.
initial B. 8. morgenne C ; gewitan C ; ecean
2. weras C ; in pa, cyrcan C ; on B ; nyhstan C ; sylfa C.
Pyl y^S C!. 9. to c w8e?J C ; sy om.C ; godspelre C.
3. hig])a brudon C; on his] him on C. 10. morgan C.
4. ])a drogon C ; on J)aere — eorSan 11. to gode om.C; jpaC] woldan:
om. C w above the line B.
5. gebaswode C. 12. com Jjaer C ; ofsloh C.
6. })a dydon C. 14. on m. cyrcan; onalex. J)8erec. C.
ALEXANDRIA. 65
lepers and awakened dead people from death. But then certain
impious men became envious of him, went into a church on the first
day of Easter, as he was celebrating mass, drew a rope around his
neck and dragged him out over the stones on the ground, so that 4
his flesh stuck to the ground, and the stones were coloured crimson
with his blood. In the evening they put him into a prison where
God's angel appeared to him at night and told him that in the
morning he would enter into eternal rest. At last Christ himself h
appeared to him and said to him : ' Peace be with thee, Mark, our
apostle.' In the morning the heathens dragged him about with
the rope until he sent forth his ghost. When the heathens wanted
to burn his body, there came thunder and rain which killed 12
many of them, and the others took to flight ; and religious men
buried his body in a grand and famous church that is in the town
of Alexandria.
;;0427             S—Alexandria.
On the twenty-seventh day of the month is the festival of 16
the holy woman S—Alexandria. She was the queen of the
pagan emperor Datianus, who was THE—CHIEF of all earthly kings ;
but she believed in God through the teaching of S—George
the martyr. When THE—EMPEROR perceived that she believed in 20
Christ, he said : ' Woe to me, Alexandria, thou art deceived by
George's sorcery ; why dost thou destroy my power, and wherefore
dost thou forsake meV As he was unable to make her change her
mind by his words, he ordered her to be hung up by her locks and 24
to be threatened with manifold tortures. As he could not over-
come her thereby, he commanded her to be led to execution.
Then she asked the executioners to wait for her a short while, and
going into her 2>cdatium, that is, into her hall, she raised her eyes to 28
heaven and said : ' Perceive, O Lord, that I now leave my hall open
15. twentigoSan C. 22. oncyrran C.
16. Alexandria C. ' 23. J)redtian hi C ; ])a: large initial
17. hsetSenan C. C.
18. on god C; georius C. 24. mid J»aeinhignemihteC; Isedan
19. on crist C ; alexandre§ B, -ia C. hig C ; beheafdunnge C.
20. georius C. 25, hire om. C ; geanb.] Soledon C.
21. towyrpst C; forhwon C; for- 26. ane medem. C.
Itetst C. 27. onhof C. drihten myn C.
66 MAUTYHOLOGIUM.
for J^inum ]?gem halgum naman ; ac J^u, min hselend, ontyn me nu
}?inne neorxnawong.' ond ]:>a gefylde heo hire martyrdom mid
Cristes geleafan.
;;0428             S—Vitalis.
4 On j^one eahta ond twentegtSan deeg J^ses mon'Ses bi'5 ^ancte
Vitales tid pses martyres, se restetS on Vicolonge, ]}(Et is, on J^sem
langan tune, se wses serest caseres caempa under Paulino J^sem
deman on Rauenna fsere ceastre, ac he J?a gelyfde on Crist ond
8 otSre men Iserde to Cristes geleafan. J>a yrsode se dema forSon
ond hine ]?a nydde to deofolgylde begonge. J)a he ])CBt ne ge]?afode,
]?a het se dema adelfan deopne sea's ond hine cwicne on J^one
onssendan ond hine fyllan ufon mid eort5an ond mid stanum, o'S
1 2 'pcet he his gast onseende. on jjsere stowe wseron oft sitStSan heofon-
lico wundro.
;;0428             S—Christophorus.
On ]?one ylcan dseg bit5 sawcie Cristofores J^rowung J^aes miclan
martyres. se com on Decius dagum J^ses caseres on ]?a ceastre J>e
1 6 Same is nemned of J)8ere ]?eode f>aer men habbatJ hunda heafod ond
of J?8ere eort5an on J^aere seton men hi selfe. he hsefde hundes heafod,
ond his loccas wseron ofer gemet side, ond his eagan scinon swa
leohte swa morgensteorra, ond his tecS wseron swa scearpe swa
2o eofores tuxas. he wses gode geleaffull on his heortan, ac he ne
mihte sprecan swa mon. ]?a bsed he god ])(Bt he him sealde monnes
gesprec ; ]?a stod him set sum wer on hwitum gegirelan ond etSode
him on Jjone mu'S ; ]>a mihte he sitS'San sprecan swa mon. J?a ssende
24 se casere twa hund csempena ]>oet J?a hine gelsedan to him : gif he
]3onne nolde to him cuman, ]>CBt hi hine ofslogon ond him brohtan
\>ciBt heafod to \>(Et he gesege hulic \>oet wsere. )?a J?a cempan him
to coman, |:>a ne dorstan lii no him genealsecan, ond pa hwse'Sre
28 ferde he mid him. J?a he J>a com to J^sem casere ond he geseah his
1. })aemom. C; halgan C. . 11. onssendan] weorpan C; him
2. J)inB. C; on ufan C. ; mid] J)a C; mid
4. ehta 7 twentigoSan C. stanum] stanas C.
5. J)8et is oni. C. 12. gast to gode C.
7. on] in C. 16. is gehaten same C.
9. deofol gylda bigange C. 1 7. hig seton C.
VITALIS. CHRISTOPHORUS. 67
with all my treasures for the sake of Thy holy name ; but Thou
my Saviour, open me now Thy paradise.' After this she completed
lier martyrdom believing in Christ.
;;0428             S—Vitalis.
On the twenty-eighth day of the month is S—Vitalis the 4
martyr's tide, who rests in Vicolongo (?). that is, in the long town.
He was first a soldier of THE—EMPEROR under the consul Paulinus
in the town of Ravenna, but then he believed in Christ and con-
verted other people to the Christian faith. The consul grew 8
angry at this and forced him to worship idols. As he would not
submit to it, the consul commanded [men] to dig a deep hole and
to put him into it alive, and to fill it from above with earth and
stones, until he gave up his ghost. In this place heavenly miracles 12
happened often since.
;;0428             S—Christophorus.
On the same day is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—S—Christophorus, the
great martyr. In the days of THE—EMPEROR Decius he came into
the town called Samos from the nation where men have the head 16
of a dog and from THE—COUNTRY where men devour each other.
He had the head of a dog, his locks were exceedingly thick, his
eyes shone as brightly as the morning-star, and his teeth were as
sharp as a boar's tusk. In his heart he believed in God, but he 20
could not speak like a man. When he prayed to God to give
him human speech, a man in a white robe stood near him and
breathed into his mouth ; after that he could speak like a man.
THE—EMPEROR then sent two hundred soldiers to conduct him to him : 24
if he would not come to him, they were to slay him and to bring
him his head that he might see what it was like. When the
soldiers came to him, they dared not approach him, and yet he
set out with them. As he came to THE—EMPEROR and he saw his 28
20. 7 he W3BS swa J)eah on god gely- 23. swa mon] on mennisc C.
fed C. 24. \>set J)a] 7 het C; Isedan C.
21. na sprecan C; mon] swa men 25. to] mid C.
doS C. 26. gesawe C ; hwylc C.
22. spraece C; 7 J)aC; aet om C; 27. no om. C; to gen. C; hwseSre
gegyrlan C. om. C. 28. J)a he com C.
F 2
68 MARTYROLOGIUM.
onsyne, )?a wundrade he fees swa |?set he feoll of his ]?rymsetle. J?a
bead se casere him gold <md seolfor fiset he hine oncerde fram
Cristes geleafan. J>a he \>ciet ne gej^afade, )?a het he hine tin-
4 tergian mid missenlicum witum. ]?a he ]?a ne mihte mid Jjsem
hine oferswitSan, J^a behead he \)oet hine mon Isede to beheafdunga.
J?a gebsed Cristoforus him to dryhtne ond bsed god ]:»8et seghvvelc
J?ara manna f>e his reliquia aht hsefde, ]>oei he naefre hi fordemde
8 on heora sjmnum, ne \>oet godes yrre ofer hi come, ne him wsere
hwsetes gneat5nes ne otSerra worldwelena. ]?a com stefn of heofo-
num, ond seo cwaet5 : * swa hit bitS swa f)u biddest ; ond ic J?e
sotSlice secge : gif hwilc man on micelre nedf)earfnesse bitS j^in
12 gemyndig, ond he gece'S him to gej^ingum J>inne ]?one medoman
naman, ic J»onne gefremme f>8es mannes nedj?earfnesse/ J^a geen-
dode Cristoforus his martyrdom. f>a gebohte an biscop his lichoman
mid feo, se wses on naman Petrus, ond hine gelsedde on his ceastre
1 6 ond hine gesette on sumum mere, of J)sem fleow ser flod ond
gehwerfde J>a ceastre ; ond sitStSan waes seo ceaster wit5 ]?aem flode
gehealden on godes wuldor.
ponne se monatS bitS geendad f>e we nemna"5 eastormona'S, f onne
2o bit5 seo niht tyn tida lang ond se dseg feowertyne tida.
May.
On }?one fiftan mona"S on gedre bitS an ond J?ritig daga. se monat5
is nemned on Iseden Mains ond on ure gef)eode |?rymylce, fortJon
swylc genyhtsmnnes wses geo on Brytone ond eac on Germania
24 londe, of )58em Ongla J)eod com on )>as Breotone, ]?cb< hi on f)8em
mon"Se )3riwa on dsege mylcedon heora neat.
0501             S—Philip.
On f)one serestan dseg J>aes montSes bi'S %ancte Philippes tid
]38es apostoles ond J^ses godes serendwrecan. his nama is gereht
1. Jjaes erased in B; swa swySe C ; 6. hine C ; seghwilc C.
afeoll C. 7. hig ne C.
2. he om. B ; gecyrde C. 8. ne :^ iisefre C ; naere C.
3. tintegriaa C. 9. hwaes B ; gneaSes B ; geneCnys
4. miss. 7 unasecgendlicu C ; fta he C ; worldwisena B.
mid J)am hyne ne mihte C. 10. biS swa swa B ; bidest B.
5. laedde C ; beheafdunge C. 12. cygS C.
MAY. PHILIP. 69
countenance, he was so astonished that he fell from his royal
throne. Then THE—EMPEROR offered him gold and silver in order to
seduce him from the belief in Christ. As he would not submit to
this, he ordered him to be tormented with various tortures. 4
When he could not thereby overcome him, he ordered him to be
led to execution. Then Christophorus offered up a prayer to God
and asked God not to condemn in their sins any of the people
who might have one of his relics, nor that God's anger might 8
come over them, nor that they might have scarcity of wheat or
other worldly gopds. There came a voice from heaven which
said : ' It will be just as thou askest ; and verily I tell thee : if
any man in great distress is mindful of thee, and if he invokes 13
to his help thy worthy name, then I shall help the man in his
trouble.* After this Christophorus ended his martyrdom. A bishop,
Petrus by name, bought his body for money and brought it to
his town and put it down near a lake from which formerly a 16
flood had gone forth and overturned the town; and since the
town was protected from the flood to the glory of God.
When the month that we call Eastermonth is over, then the
night lasts ten hours and the day fourteen hours. 20
May.
The fifth month in the year has one and thirty days. This
month is called Mains in Latin and in our language ^J>rymylce,^
because of old there was such an abundance in BRITAIN and also
in Germany, whence the Angles came here into BRITAIN, that 24
during —THIS—MONTH they milked their cattle three times a day.
0501             S—Philip.
On the first day of the month is the festival of S—Philip, the
apostle and messenger of God. His name is translated into Latin
i.^. JcB; nyd })earfii. C. 21. Jjonne on (large initial) B;
17. gehwyrfde C. J)rittig C.
18. on] inC. 22, maias B. 23. geo om. C.
19. This sentence entirely om. inC ; 24. engla C ; brytone C.
no large initial in B. 25. meolcodon C. 26. tid om. C.
20. -xiiii- B. 27. aerendracan C.
70 MARTYROLOGIUM.
on Iseden os lampadis, ])cet is on ure geJ?eode leohtfaetes urn's ; he
getacnatS Ipa gastlican Ureowas godes cyrecena. ure hselend geceas
]?ysne Philippum him to J^egne on Galilea msegtSe fram Bethsaida
4 fsere ceastre. Bethsaida is gereht domus venatorum, )?8et J^onne
is huntena hus. J^es Philippus sefter J»8es haelendes uppastignesse
he bodade Cristes godspell on ScitSia msegtSe. )?8er he awehte fry
men of deatSe, ond his lichoma reste'S nu on Hierapole ]?aere ceastre
8 on Frygia maegt5e, ond his dohtra twa )?a halegestan fsemnan
syndon f>8er bebyrgde on twa healfe his.
0502             S—Athanasius.
On ]?one sefteran dseg J?8es montSes bitS f>8es halgan biscopes
gemynd sancte Athanasi. he wses biscop on jpsere miclan ceastre
12 Alexandria; his halignes wses sona foretacnod on his cnihthade.
jjsere burge biscop ser him wses newned Alexander ; se sset sume
symbeldsege on J^sere cierecan, ond J?a geseah he J^urh J^a eagduru
plegan micel cnihta weorod be sses warotSe, J^ara wses an Athanasius.
i6 J>a ongan he fullwian fa ocSre cnihtas on fses sses ytSum, ond
hi eodon him under hand, swa he biscop wsere. ond fa sona het
se biscop fone cniht him to gelsedan ond hine Iserde gastlicne
wisdom, ond he wses eall mid godes snyttro gefylled.
0503. Pope Alexander.
30 On fone friddan dseg fses montJes bit5 sancte Alexandres fro-
wung fses geongan papan on Rome ond twegra msessepreosta mid
hine, fa wseron nemde sanctus Euentius ond sanctus THEODOlus.
fa Aurelianus se gesitS, se f ser cwealde cristene men, he ongan
34 hi nedan Ipcet hi Criste witSsocan. fa hi f set ne gefafodon, fa
het he sendan hi ealle fry on byrnendne ofn. fa nolde hi Ipcet
fyr bsernan ; fa het he fa msessepreostas beheafdian ond f one papan
ofstician. fa sona com stefn of heofonum, ond seo cwse"5 : 'Aurelianus,
2. cyrcena C ; Ure B. 6. Cristes om. C; SciSia] sumre C (!);
3. him om. C ; bedzaida C (both awrehte C.
times). 7. endow. C; nu om. C; Hiero-
4. is Jjonne C. poliin C.
5. hselendes : h added above the 8. halgestau C. 9. healfa C.
line B. 11. Athanasi on erasure B.
ATHANASIUS. POPE ALEXANDER. 71
'06- lamjxidis,' which is in our language door of the lantern: he
betokens the spiritual teachers of God's churches. Our Saviour
selected this Philip as his follower in THE—COUNTRY of Galilee from
the town of Bethsaida. Bethsaida means domus venatorum, that 4
is, house of the hunters. After the Saviour's resurrection this
Philip preached the gospel in THE—COUNTRY of Scythia. There he
awoke three men from death, and his body now rests in the town
of Hierapolis in THE—COUNTRY of Phrygia, and his two daughters, 8
very holy virgins, are buried on each side of him.
0502             S—Athanasius.
On the second day of the month is the commemoration of the
holy bishop S—Athanasius. He was bishop in the great town of
Alexandria: his holiness was at once foreshown in his childhood. 12
The bishop of the town preceding him was named Alexander :
on a holiday when he was sitting in the church, he saw through
the window a large number of children, of whom Athanasius was
one, playing near the sea-shore. He began to baptise the other 16
children in the waves of the sea, and they submitted to him as
if he were a bishop. The bishop immediately ordered the boy
to be brought to him and taught him spiritual wisdom, and he
was quite filled with divine knowledge. ao
0503. Pope Alexander.
On the third day of tlie month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the young
pope Alexander in Eorae and of two mass-priests with him who
were called S—Eventius and S—THEODOlus. THE—PREFECT Aureli-
anus who killed the Christians there urged them to forswear 24
Christ. As they would not submit to this, he commanded them
all three to be thrown into a burning oven. As the fire would
not burn them, he ordered the mass-priests to be beheaded and
the PAPA to be stabbed to death. Then of a sudden a voice came 38
12. alexandri§B; sona owi. C. hand B, him C; nemnede C; euen-
1 3. aer him om. C ; alexandre C. sius B ; theodolas B.
14. circanC; ehj)yil C. 23. })a ongan he C. 24. nydan C.
16. fullian C. 18. to him C. 25. byrnendene B.
22. hixiQ\altered into hicahy a later 26. baernan nd. C. 27. seoom. C.
72 MARTYROLOGIUM.
)?ysum mannum fe pu her bismrodest, him is godes neorxnawong
ontyned, ond Ipe syndon helle tintergu ontyned.' Ipa, swealt he sona
on J»8ere ilcan niht mid egeslice dea'Se, ond his wif, seo wses on
4 naman Seueiiitna, heo bebyrgde Ipsds papan lichoman ond J^ara
msessepreosta arweor(51ice on }?9ere seofo^an mile pam Eomebyrg
on ))8em wege Numentana. pes sanctum Alexander wses se fifta
papa sefter sancte Petre.
0503. The Invention of the Cross.
8 On poue ilcan dseg biS seo tid pcet Cristes rod wses gemeted
serest, swa us )?a halgan gewritu secgatS, on ]:'one dseg pe we nemnatS
quinta nonas Maias. J^ser com upp of j^sere eortSan wynsumes
stences rec p&dr seo rod wses gemeted : ond pj ilcan dsege pQ seo
12 rod waes gemeted pcBt treow wses geseted ofer deades monnes
lichoman, ond se sona aras, ond f>urh J»8et wundor wses gecytSed
poet poet wees socSlice Cristes rod.
Litanies ( Cp. ;;0425).
Ymb ]?as dagas utan, hwilum aer, hwilum sefter, beoS J»a prj
16 dagas on J?8em godes ciricum, ond Cristes folc msersia'S letanias,
pcet is Jjonne bene ond relicgongas, foran to Cristes uppastignesse.
on J»8em f>rym dagum sceolon cuman to godes cirican ge weras ge
wif, ge ealde men ge geonge, ge J>eowas ge J^eoweone to ]:»ingianne
20 to gode, fort5on f>e Cristes blod waes gelice agoten for eallum
monnum. on J?8em J^rym dagum cristne men sceolon alsetan heora
)?a woroldlican were on J?a ]?riddan tid dseges, J>aet is on undern,
(md forS gongan mid J^ara haligra reliquium o'S J^a nigo'San tid,
24 poet is })onne non. pB, dagas sindon ribtlice to fsestenne, ond J)ara
metta to brucenne pQ men brucatS on ]:»8et feowertiges nihta fsesten
ser eastran. ne bitS alefed on J^issum dagum J)8et mon blod Isete
ot5'5e ^ claesnungdrencas drince otScSe aht feorr gewite for worold-
2. syn B; sweolt C, 11. J^aer s. r. w. gem. om. C; ])e]
3. on om. B ; egeslicu C. se B.
4. seueriane B C, 12. aseted C.
6. Numentana: only the two first 13, byrgenne 7 his lich. C; ond
and part of the two last letters visible J)urh om. C.
in C. 14. Second\>d&i om. C; Cr. r. soSl. C.
10. mains B C. 15. No hrealc or large initial in B C.
INVENTION OF THE CROSS. LITANIES. 73
from heaven that said: 'Aurelianus, to these men whom thou
didst revile here God's paradise is opened, and for thee are
opened the tortures of hell/ He died a horrid death even on
the same night, and his wife, Severiana by name, buried the 4
bodies of the PAPA and the mass-priests in a reverent fashion
seven miles from Eome on the Via Numentana. This S—Alex-
ander was the fifth pope after S—Peter.
0503. The Invention of the Cross.
On the same day is the festival of the invention of Christ's cross, 8
as the holy writings tell us, —ON—THE—DAY that we call the third
of May. There came up a smoke of delightful smell from the
ground where the cross was found : and on the same day when
they discovered the cross, it was laid on the body of a dead man, 1 2
and he rose up at once ; by this miracle it was made manifest
that this was verily Christ's rood.
Litanies.
About this time, sometimes earlier, sometimes later, are the
three days in the churches of God when Christian people cele- 16
brate the Litanies, that means prayers and visits of relics, before
Christ's resurrection. On these three days there shall come to
God's churches men and women, old and young people, male and
female servants in order to pray to God, because Christ's blood 20
was shed for all people alike. On these three days Christian
people are to leave their worldly labours on the third hour of
the day, that is, at nine o'clock, and to go forth with the relics of
the saints until the ninth hour, that is the none. On these days 24
fasts are to be regularly kept, and the food is to be used that people
use during the forty days fast before Easter. It is not allowed
on these days to bleed a person or ever to take purifying drinks
16. cyrcan C. 22. weorc C.
quia 23. gongen B.
17. relicgongasB;J)8et — relicgongas 24. Jjaet is om. C : gefaestanne C.
om. C. 25. faestene C.
18. cyrcean C. 26. 7 ne C ; alyfed C ; mon him C.
19. J)eowenaC. 27. sesnung B: claensung as mar-
21. on : large initial B ; cristene C. ginal correction by later hand.
74 MARTYEOLOGIUM.
licre bysgunge fram )?8ere stowe J^e he sceal gode 8etf>eowian. Jjas
f)ry dagas syndon mannes sawle Isecedom ond gastlic wyrtdrenc ;
for"Son hi sendon to healdanne mid heortan onbryrdnesse, \>cet is
4 mid wependum gebedum ond mid rumedlicura selmessum <md
fuh-e blisse ealra msenniscra feonda, foi'Son J^e god us forgyfetJ
his erre, gif we ure monnum forgeofacS.
0505. The Ascension of Christ.
On ]?one fiftan dseg Jjses monies bitS se deeg f>e ure dryhten to heo-
8 fonum astag. \)y daege hine gesegon nehst his fegnas on Olivetes
dune ; j^aer he bletsade hi, ond J>a gewat mid }?y lichoman on
heofonum. \>j dsege code seo eorSe on heofon, J)8et is se mon ofer
engla J^rym, mid on Oliuetes dune syndon nu gyt f)a swse'Se
12 dryhtnes fotlasta. ymb fa drihtnes fotlastas timbredon cristne
men seonewealte cirican wundorlice. ne mihte seo his swa'Su nsefre
mid nsenigre ocSre wisan beon J^sem otSruw florum geonlicod ond
gelice gehiwad. gif f>8er mon hwset msennisces on asette, J)onne
1 6 nolde seo eor'Se him onfon, J?eah hit waere marmarstanas, f)a weeron
aswengde on })ara onsyn \>q hi J?8er on asetton. )?8et dust f)8et god
fjser on trsed OTid )?a his swatSa f>e ]?aer onj^rycced sendon, )?a syndon
monnuwi to ecre Idre, ond dseghwamlice geleaffulle men nimacS Jjset
2o sand, ond ]?8er hwset^re bi'S nsenig wonung on ]?8em sande j^aera
drihtnes fotswatSa. Hanctu^ Arculfus saede ]>cet J?8er ne mihte
naenig hrof on beon*on ]?sere cirican on ))8ere stowe Jje ure drihten
onstod J?a he to heofonum astag, ac J^aet se weg J?8er wsere 4 to
24 heofonum open ]?ara monna eagum ]^e him J^aer gebsedan on J^sere
ylcan stowe ; ond he ssede ]>cBt )?a drihtnes fotlastas waeron beworht
mid aerne hweole, ond J^aes heanes waere ocS monnes swyran, OTid
Ipcet J^aer waere ]:>yrel on middum ])sem. hweole, j^urh Ipcet mihton
28—MEN ufan beorhtlice sceawian drihtnes fota swa(5e, ond ])cet hi
mihton mid heora handum raecan ond niman f)8es halgan dustes
I. abysgunge C. 9. done B,
3. syndon C. 10. heofon C.
4. rummodlicu C. 1 1. swaSu C.
5. forgyfS C. 12. ymbeC; cristene C.
6. yrre C ; forgyfaS C. 13. cyrcean C ; 7 ne C.
7. on to C. 16. nolde om. B ; onfon] on ufan
8. gesawon C ; nyhst B. scealde B ; marmanstanas C.
ASCENSION OF CHRIST. 75
or to go far away on worldly business from the place where one has
to serve God. These three days are a medicine for a man's soul and
a spiritual potion ; therefore they have to be kept with compunc-
tion of the heart, that is with tears and prayers and with liberal 4
alms and with full benevolence towards all human enemies, because
God will give up his wrath against us, if we forgive our brothers.
0505. The Ascension of Christ.
On the fifth day of the month is the day on which our Lord
ascended to heaven. On this day his followers saw him for the last 8
time on the Mount of Olives ; there he blessed them and there he
went bodily up to heaven. On this day the earth went up to
heaven, that is the man went above the glory of angels, and on
the Mount of Olives there are still the traces of the Lord's foot- 12
steps. Around the footsteps of the Lord Christian folks built
a wonderful round church. In no way could his trace ever be
made similar to the rest of the floor in size or in colour. If
anything human was put there upon it, the earth would not 16
suffer it : even if it was pieces of marble, they were shaken off
into the face of those who put them there. The dust on which
God had trodden and his footsteps that are imprinted there are
a perpetual exhortation for men ; every day believing people take 20
away the sand, and still there is no diminution of the Lord's
foot-marks in the sand             S—Arculfus said that no roof could be
there on the church in the place on which our Lord stood when
he ascended to heaven, but that the way was always open to 24
heaven for the eyes of the people who prayed there in the said
place ; and he said that the Lord's foot-prints were covered with
a brazen wheel, and its height was up to a man's neck, and that
there was an opening in the middle of the wheel through which 28
the people from above could clearly see the Lord's foot-prints,
and that they might stretch forth their hands and take some of
16, 17. waer. asw.] swengdon C; 20,21. Sasre drihtne B ; fota swatfe
ansj^ne C; hi om. B; on sseton B; C; see C.
god] he C. 22. driht C. 25. beworhte C.
18. aj)ricced C ; syndon C ; syndon] 26. heahnes C.
beo8 C. 27. middan C; men mihton C.
19. acre om. C; Ipser nimaSC. 29. raecean B; halgan om. C.
76 MARTYROLOGIUM.
dsel. (md sanctus Arculfus ssede 'pcet jjser hangade unmsete leoht-
fset, ond pcet wsere k byrnende daeges ond nihtes ofer J^ara drihtnes
fota swatSa ; ond he seede pcet seghwelce gedre J^y dsege set Cristes
4 uppastignesse on middes dseges tide, gefter ]?on pe msessesangas
waeron geendode on J>8ere ylcan cirican, pcet J)8er to come pdds
strongestan windes yste, one? pcet se swa stronglice hrure on ]?a
circan, pcet J^ser ne mihte nsenig mon aenge gemete on J^sere circean
8 otS'Se on hire neahstowe gestandan otS(5e gesittan, ac pcet ealle f>a
men pe f)8er ]?onne wseron lagon aj^senede on f>8ere eor(5an mid
ofdune healdum ondwleotan, otS poet seo ondrysnlice yst fortS ge-
leoret5. se ondrysnlica wind pcet deS f)8et se dael j^sere ciricean ne
1 3 mseg habban }>one hrof f)8er Jjses hselendes fotlastas sindon under.
Banctu3 Arculfus saede pcet he self faer waere (mc^weard set Jjsere
ylcan cyrican J)y dsege set Cristes uppastignesse, f>a se stranga (mc?
se forhtlica wind padr onrsesde.
0506             S—Eadberht.
1 5 On f)one sextan dseg f ses montSes bi'S sancte Eadberhtes geleornes
J>8es arwyrtSan fseder, se wses biscop on Brytene sefter sancte Cuth-
berhte on fsem halgan mynstre pe is nemned Lindesfarna yg. J?sem
Eadberhte wses gewunelic pcet he symble feowertig daga ser eastran
20 ond feowertig daga ser Criste acennisse, pcet is ser geolum, pcet he
wunode on dygolre stowe on his gebedum (md on gastlicum weorcum ;
(md seo stow wses ymburnen mid sses streamuwi. J)a on pcet
lenctenfsesten, on J'sem J)8es mynstres bro"5ra dydon sancte Cuth-
24 berhtes lie of eortSan ond hi pcet gemetton swa gesund, swa he f)a
gyt lifde, sefter sendlefan gearum ]?ses he wses bebyrged. J>a bseron
hi )?ses lichrsegles dsel to Eadberhte )?sem biscope, ond he pcet cyste
mid clsenre lufan ond weop pcet he mihte unease senig word ge-
a8 cwetSan, ond cwse'S : ' hwilc man mseg areccan drihtnes gefe 1 he
pcet sele(5 J^sem J^e hine lufiatS pcet J^a sawla lifgatS d on J?sere
1. see C ; ujjmsete B. 10. ofdun ahyldu C ; ondrynslice C. .
2. d om. B. II. gewyted C ; Se B,
3. swaSe C ; aeghwylce C. 1 2. under sindon C.
5. cyrceanC. 13. see C; sylfB.
6. yste]blaedC; gehrure C. 15. J)aer ow. C.
7. ne mihte om.C; aenge] nsenigeC; 16. syxtanC; eadbyrhtesC; gewy-
mete C, tennys C.
8. hire] Jjaere C ; neaweste mihte C. 18. lindesferena ea C.
EADBERHT. 11
the holy dust             S—Arculfus said that an enormous lamp was
hanging there, and that it was always burning day and night
above the foot-marks of the Lord, and he said that every year
—ON—THE—DAY of Christ's ascension at noon, after the SERVICE—OF—4
the mass had been finished in the said church, there came a
very strong gust of wind, and that it rushed on the church so
strongly that no man could stand or sit any space of time in the
church or in its neighbourhood, but that all men who were there 8
at the time lay stretched out on the ground with faces turned
downwards, until the awful blast had passed away. This horrible
wind brings it about that the part of the church under which
the Saviour's foot-marks are cannot have a roof             S—Arculfus 12
said that he himself had been present at the same church on the
day of Christ's ascension, as the strong and fearful wind rushed
upon it.
;;0506             S—Eadberht.
On the sixth day of the month is the departure of the venerable 16
father S—Eadberht, who was bishop in BRITAIN after S—Cuthbert
in the holy minster called Lindisfame. This Eadberht was ac-
customed to dwell in a secret place with prayers and spiritual
works every forty days before Easter and forty days before 20
Christ's birth, that is before Yule, and the place was surrounded
by the flood of the sea. On the fast of Lent, when the brethren
of the monastery dug up from the earth S—Cuthbert's body, they
found it as unhurt as if he were still alive, eleven years after he 24
had been buried. Then they brought a part of the winding-sheet
to bishop Eadberht ; and he kissed it with pure love and wept
so that he could hardly utter a word, and said : ' "Which man
can express the gifts of the Lord? He grants it to those who 28
love him that their souls live for ever in heaven on high, and he
19. he faeste C. 25. lyfode C ; 7 t> waes sefter C ;
20. ond eac C ; acennednisse C ; endlyfen C.
gyhhelu C ; Jjset ow. C. 27. claenre] mycelre C; cweSan
22. waes utan C ; saestreamum C. C.
23. on Jjaem] J)a C. 28. he cwaeS C ; areccean B.
24. liic B ; eor'San (e above the 29. syleS C ; lufaS C ; ^ in ecnysse
line) B ; swa he] swylce he C. 7 on C.
78 MARTYROLOGI-UM.
heofonlican heannesse, ond he healdet^ Jr'a deddan lichoman un-
gemolsnode under eor'San, otS ]>?^t hi eft cuce arisatS, J>onne f>es
middangeard byfatS ond engla byman ufan singat5/ he cwse'S :
4 ' ic wat cu'Slice ]>mt seo stow ne biS noht longe ^mettugu on Jisere
sanctQ Cuthberhtes lichoma Teste's, ond ]>oet bitS swi"Se eadig mon
J)gem )?e drihten forgife'S on J^sere stowe reste/ f)a noht longe sefter
]?issum f>a geuntrumade godes se leofa Eadberht biscop, ond f)8es
8 aefter seofon ond feowertigum daga he onsende his gast to gode,
ond his lichoma wses geseted on f)a ylcan stowe J^ser Bancte. Cuth-
berhtes lichoma ser reste.
0507             S—John of Beverley.
On {)one seofocSan deeg J»aes mont5es bicS sa^ic^e Johannes geleornes,
12 se wses biscop on Brytone on NortSanhymbra J>eode. se gedyde
dumbuw men sprsece, ond his wundor syndon awritene on istoria
anglorum J>8em bocum, ond his lichoma J?8sr restetS on })8ere stowe
fe mon nemne^ Derawudu.
0508             S—Michael on Garganus.
1 6 On ]?one eahte'San daeg J^ses mon"5es bitS se daeg })8et sancie
Michaheles cirice serest funden wses on J^aem munte Gargano, J^ser
se mon waes ofscoten mid his agenre straele, mid ])j he wolde J>one
fearr sceotan se stod on J>8es scraefes dura.
;;0508             S—VICTOR of Milan.
20 On )?one ylcan dseg bid sanc^e VICTORes )?rowung J^aes martyres,
Jsaes lichoma restetS on Mediolane J^sere ceastre. se VICTOR he waes
Maura cynnes, ond he waes Maximianus caempa }?aes haetSnan
caseres, ac he waes cristen. ]:)a laerde se casere hine \>(Bt he forlete
24 Cristes geleafan. fa he \)(Bt ne gej^afade, J^a ]?reade hine man mid
witum. he het hine begeotan mid weallende leade, ac him \>oet no
ne derede )?on ma f)e ceald waeter. ]:?a het he his leaseras hine
I. heahnysse C. 10. on reste C
4. naht C ; aemtig C ; on JjsereJ ])e 11. gewytennys C.
— on resteS C. 12, norShymra C; drawing of a
6. J)aet on B ; restetJ B ; longe om. bishop's mitre on the mar gin, under it:
C ; Jja om. C. See John of Beuerley hy a later hand.
8. to gode om. C. 13. synd C ; hysteria C.
JOHN OF BEVERLEY             S—MICHAEL ON GARGANUS. VICTOR. 79
preserves the dead bodies uncorrupted under ground, until they
rise again alive, when this world trembles nnd the trumpets of
the angels sound from above.' He said: 'I know for certain
that the spot on which S—Cuthbert's body rests will not long be 4
empty, and that is a very happy man whom the Lord gives rest
on this spot.' Not a long time after this bishop Eadberht, the
favourite of God, fell sick, and forty-seven days later he sent
forth his spirit to God, and his body was buried in the same 8
place where S—Cuthbert's body rested before.
;;0507             S—John of Beverley.
On the seventh day of the month is the decease of S—John,
who was bishop in BRITAIN among the people of Nortliumberland.
He caused a dumb man to speak, and his miracles are related in 12
THE—BOOK Historia Anglorum ; his body rests in the place that is
called the Deirian wood (Beverley).
;;0508             S—Michael on Garganus.
On the eighth day of the month is the day when S—Michael's
church was first discovered on mount Garganus, where the man 16
was shot by his own arrow with which he was going to shoot the
bull that stood at the door of the cave.
;;0508             S—VICTOR of Milan.
On the same day is the passion of S—VICTOR the martyr, whose
body rests in the town of Milan. This VICTOR was of Moorish 20
descent, and he was a soldier of the heathen emperor Maximianus,
but he was a Christian. THE—EMPEROR advised him to give up the
faith of Christ. As he would not agree to this, he was threatened
with tortures. He ^ commanded molten lead to be poured on him, 24
but that did not harm him any more than cold water. Then he
14. J)8ein bocum] on J)8ere bee C. 21. mediolana C.
15. derewudu C; on the margin: 23. crystes j^egn C.
Beuerlay with an index. 24. he hine C ; man om. C.
16. se daeg om. B. 25. no] naht C.
17. cyrce C. 26. ])on] ])e C; leaseres B, leogeras
19. sceotan om. C. C {gloss : t cweleras).
^ i. e. THE—EMPEROR.
80 MAUTYROLOGIUM.
laedan to Ipsdm wuda se is gecegd ad idmos ond hine J>3er beheafdian.
J^a cwaeS he to fsem J^e hine Isedon : ' secga"5 ge Maximiane faem
casere fset he bi(5 to geare dedd, ond him beotS ]?a scancan forbrocen
4 aer J?on he sy bebyrged.' )?a bebead se casere )?oe^ nsenig mon ]?one
lichoman bebyrgde si(5t^an he wses beheafdod, ac ]>oet hine sceoldon
forswelgan wilde deor ond wyrmas. ]^a coman J^yder tu wilddeor
ond heoldon pone lichoman, otSer aet ]^8em heafdum, o(5er set J^sem
8 fotum, otS ])oet J)8er com to sanctum, Maternus se biscop ond hine
arweort51ice bebyrgde.
0509             Beginning of Summer.
On )3one nygeSan dseg fses mon'Ses bitS sumeres fruma. se
sumor hafatJ hundnigontig daga ; f)onne gangatS J>a seofon steorran
1 2 on uhtan upp ond on aefen on setl.
;;0510             S—Gordianus and S—Calepodins.
On ]?one teogSan dseg J^ses mont^es bit5 ]?ses martyres tid sancte
Gordianes J^ses lichoma restetS set Rome, ond his gemynd sceal
beon msersad mid msessesongum on eallum ciricum. on f)one ylcan
1 6 dseg bits J?ses ealdan maessepreostes J>rowung ^anQt'i Calepodi.
;;0512             S—Pancratius.
On J?one twelftan dseg J?ses montSes bitS sancte Pancrates )?rowung
Jjses secSelan cnihtes, se wses fiftene geara }?a he for Cristes geleafan
deatS gej^rowade. he wses acenned on Frigia ceastre of setSeluw
2o cynne ; his fseder nama wses Cledones ond his modor noma wses
Cyriade, ac he wses gefuUwad set Kome fram sancte Cornelie J^sem
papan. J>a ongan Dioclitianus se hsetSna casere hine Iseran 'pcet
he Criste witSsoce, ond cwse"S Ipcet he hine fonne wolde swa weligne
24 gedon swa he his sunu wsere. J^a he pcet ne gej>afade, J^a het
he hine beheafdian on )?sem wege f'e set Rome is nemned Aurelia.
fser is his lichoma bebyrged ond his cirice getimbred ocS fysne
ondweardan dseg.
1. gecyged C ; dulnus B, dulmis C. 5. ac siS0an C ; waere C.
2. SecgaS B. 12. sefen] undern C.
3. forbrocene C. 1 3. teoSan C ; see gordiani C.
4. byrged C ; naenig] nan C 15. cyrcum C.
SUMMER. GORDIANUSj CALEPODIUS. PANORATIUS. 81
bade his jesters lead him to the wood that is called ad ulmos and
behead him there. Then he said to those who conducted him:
' Tell ye THE—EMPEROR Maximianus that he will die this year, and
his shanks will be broken before he is buried.' Then THE—EMPEROR 4
decreed that nobody was to bury the body after the execution,
but that wild beasts and worms should devour it. Then two
wild beasts came there and guarded the body, one at its head,
the other at its feet, until the bishop S—Maternus arrived and 8
reverently buried it.
;;059. Beginning of Summer.
On the ninth day of the month is the beginning of summer.
Summer has ninety days ; then the seven stars rise at daybreak
and set in the evening. la
;;0510             S—Gordianus.
On the tenth day of the month is the festival of the martyr
S—Gordianus whose body rests at Rome, and his memory shall
be glorified with mass- songs in all the churches. On the same
day is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the old mass-priest S—Calepodius. i6
;;0512             S—Pancratius.
On the twelfth day of the month is the passion of the noble youth
S—Pancratius, who was fifteen YEARS—OLD when he suffered death
for the Christian faith. He was born in THE—COUNTRY of Phrygia
of an illustrious family ; his father s name was Cledonius, and his 20
mother's name Cyriada, and he was baptised at Rome by the PAPA
S—Cornelius. Then the pagan emperor Diocletianus advised him
to forswear Christ, and declared that he then would make him as
wealthy as if he were his own son. As he would not consent to 24
this, he ordered him to be beheaded on the road that at Rome is
called Aurelia. There his body is buried and his church is built
up to the present day.
16. see C. 21. gefullod C.
18. .XV. geare C. 22. dioclitsianus B ; hseSena C.
19. ceas tre B C (reac? maegSe). 26. cyrceC.
82 MAETYEOLOGIUM.
;;0514             S—VICTOR and S—Corona.
On f)one feowerteog^an dseg f)8es mon'Ses bitS f>ara haligra
J^rowung sancte VICTORes ond sancte Coronan. se VICTOR waes from
Cilicia Ipsere msegcSe, ond he wses Antoninus csempa Ipsds caseres,
4 ac he gelyfde on Crist. f>a Sebastianus, se hseSna ^gypta gesi(5,
ongon hine nedan to deofolgelde. f>a he ])(jet ne ge)?afede, J?a
het he sumne scinlsecan him sellan etan ])cet flsesc, J^aet wses
gesettred mid J^y werrestan attre, ond him poe^ ne sce'Sede. fa
8 het he hine eft cwicne beflean. }?a waes o"Sres cempan wif, sec
waes on naman Corona, seo wses geong ond wses an gear gebrydod
ond feower monatS ; seo cwsetS to him : ' eadig eart pu, VICTOR, ond
J?in J)a halgan weorc sendon eadige. ic geseo twegen beagas cuman
12 of heofonum, se mara is Ipin ond se laessa is min.' ond pa, for ]?8ere
gesyh'Se gelyfde fset wif on Crist, ond J?a het se gesi'S hi buta
gemartyrian.
;;0515. The Day of Pentecost.
On J^one fifteogtSan dseg IpsBS mon'Ses bicS se micla daeg J?e is
1 6 nemned Pentecosten. se dseg waes msere on J^sere ealdan se ser
Cristes cyme, forcSon pe on J?one dseg god sprsec to Moyse of
heofonum geherendum eallum Israhela folce. ond py dsege god
sealde his se ond his bebodu J)8em ylcan folce on twam steenenum
2o bredum awritene on Sinai J^sere dune ; OTid eft aefter Cristes upp-
astignesse to heofonum J»y ilcan dsege he onssende his pegnum
J?one halgan gast, ond ealra J^ara monna wses on anum huse hund-
teontig ond twentig. f>a feringa wses geworden sweg of heofonum
24 swa swa stranges windes sweg : ond se sweg gefylde J^set hus J?8er
hi sseton, ond ofer heora selcne onsundran sset swa swa fyr, ond
hi mihton Ipa sona sprecan on seghwelc J^ara gef>eoda Ipe under
heofonum is ; ond pa, hselendes J?egnas mihtan si(5(5an don heofonlico
1. feowerteoSan C; bitJ om. C. 7. wyrstan C; derede C.
2. uictorie C ; cor<5na C ; uic- 8. J)a wses : large initial C.
tonus C. 8, 9. seo w. on n.] J)aere nama wses
3. antonius C. C ; ond heo wses C ; bryd C.
4. 7 l)a C ; sabastianus B ; hae- 10. uictorius C.
"Sena C. 11. syndon C,
5. nydan C ; deofolgylde C. 13. gesyhSe : h above the line B;
6. syllan C. butu 0.
VICTOR, COEONA. PENTECOST. 83
;;0514             S—VICTOR and S—Corona.
On the fourteenth day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the
saints S—VICTOR and S—Corona. This VICTOR came from the
country of Cilicia; he was a soldier of THE—EMPEROR Antoninus,
yet he believed in Christ. Sebastian, the heathen prefect of 4
Egypt, tried to compel him to worship idols. As he would not
assent to this, he bade a certain sorcerer give him meat that was
poisoned with the strongest poison, and that did not hurt him.
Then he ordered him to be flayed alive. There was the wife of 8
another soldier. Corona by name, who was young and had been
married one year and 4 months ; she said to him : ' Blessed art
thou, VICTOR, and thy holy works are blessed. I see two crowns
coming from heaven, the larger one is thine, and the smaller is la
mine.' On account of this apparition the woman believed in
Christ, and then THE—PREFECT ordered them both to be martyred.
;;0515. The Day of Pentecost.
On the fifteenth day of the month is the great day that is called
Pentecost. This day was celebrated in the olden times before 16
Christ's coming, because on this day God spoke from heaven to
Moses, while all the people of Israel listened. On this day God
gave the same people his law and his commandments written on
two stone tables on Mount Sinai ; and again after Christ's ascen- 20
sion to heaven he sent his apostles the Holy Ghost on the same
day, and all the men in one house were a hundred and twenty. All
at once a sound as of a mighty wind came there from heaven ; the
sound filled the house where they were sitting, and over every one 24
of them separately there hovered fire, as it were, and they could
suddenly speak in all the tongues that are under heaven. The
Saviour's followers were afterwards able to perform heavenly
15. fifteoSanC; J)ei8nemnedom. C. 22. ]?ara om. C ; -xx- 7 hundt. C.
17. ])e om. C ; on ))one dseg om. B ; 23. sweg om. C.
of j on C. 24. swa swa] swylce C ; Strang C.
18. gehyrendum C. 25. inne saeton C.
20. in monte sinai C; upasti- 26. ])a om. B; aeghwylc C; ))eoda
genysse C. C.
21. )3y] on'Sa C ; })egenum C. 27. haelendas C.
G 2
84 MARTYROLOGIUM.
wundor J^urh f>one gast. psem gaste seghwelc gefullwad man nu
onfeh'S ]?urh biscopa handa onsetenesse, ond se gast wuna'S mid
aeghwelcne )>ara J^e god da's, ond he gefyh'S on pses clsenan mannes
4 heortan swa swa culfre, )?onne heo ba'SaS on smyltum wsetre on
hluttere waellan.
;;0518. Pope John.
On l^one eahtateog"San dseg ]?ses mon'Ses biS ^ancte Johannes
tid ]?8es p4pan ond J»8es martyres, se gedyde )?urh godes miht
8 blindum men gesih'Se. Jjone Johannem ofsloh for sefestuwi Theo-
doricus, Gotena cyning, in Rauenna \>ddYQ ceastre ; ond sum westen-
setla on )?8em ealande J^e Liparus is nemned ssede scipli'Sendum
monnum ])cet he gesege Johannes sawle pses p4pan Isedan )?one
12 cyning ]^e hine ofslog gebundenne on ece wite. he cwee'S se godes
J?eow to fisem scipliSendum : ' gerstan dsege on J^a nyge(5an tid
dseges, ]?oei is on J:)one non, THEODOricus wses gelseded ungyred ond
unscod ond gebunden be Jjsem handum betweoh Johanne J^sem
1 6 pdpan ond Simachum J)one ealdormon, ond he wses fram him
aworpen on byrnende seacS on ]?ysum neahealande ])(jEt is nemned
Vulcania.' )?a sciplitSende J)a ]>cei geherende behydelice hi mearcedon
J?one dseg ond cerdon eft to Etelwara mseg^e, j^ser hi J>one cyning
2o ser lifigendne wiston, ond hi ]:>a hine gemetton deadne J)y ilcan
daege J^e his wite J>3em godes J^egne setewed wses. J'aet wees swiSe
riht ])cet he fram J)8em mannum twaem wsere onsen ded on J?8et
ece fyr J^a he ser unrihtlice ofsloh on J^yssum life, ^cet wses
24 THEODOricus se cyning J^one we nemna'5 peodric.
;;0520             S—Basilla.
On J?one twentegtSan dseg J^ses mon'Ses biS sawc^a Basillan tid
)?sere cynelican fsemnan. seo wses on Rome, ond heo onfeng godes
geleafan J>urh sancte Eugenian lare )?sere halgan fsemnan ; ac heo
I. halgan gast C ; aeghwylc C ; 8. ofsloh om. C ; sefstum C ; theo-
nu] ufan C. dricus C, J)eodoricost (!) B.
3. aeghwylc J)ara manna C ; 9. gotona B, se wses g. C ; in] on B.
gefehS C ; read geslhS {from 10. is nemn. Lip. C.
sf gan) ? II. gesawe C ; laedon B.
4. heohigC; waetere C. 12. ecuwituC. 13. gyrsan dseg C.
5. hluttoru wylle C. 14. Jjeodricus C ; 7 ungyred (emiSMre
6. eahtategSan C. of a letter after r) B.
POPE JOHN. BASILLA. 85
miracles by virtue of the spirit. Every baptised man now receives
the spirit by imposition of the bishops' hands, and the spirit dwells
in all those who do good, and it sinks into the heart of the pure
man as a dove, when it bathes in quiet water in a clear well- 4
spring.
;;0518. Pope John.
On the eighteenth day of the month is the festival of the PAPA
and martyr S—John, who by God's power gave back the eye-sight
to a blind man. This John was killed out of enmity by THEODOricus, 8
KING—OF—THE—GOTHS, in the town of Ravenna ; and a hermit in the
desert on the isle called Lipara told some mariners that he had
seen the soul of Pope John leading the king that had slain him
in fetters to eternal torture. The servant of God said to the 12
mariners: 'Yesterday at the ninth hour of the day, that is, at
three o'clock, THEODOric without clothes and shoes, and bound by
the hands was led^ away between Pope John and THE—PREFECT Sym-
machus, and he was thrown by them into a burning pit on the 16
neighbouring island called Vulcania.' The mariners hearing this
carefully marked the day and returned to THE—COUNTRY of ITALY,
where they formerly knew the king who was then living, and they
found he had died on the same day on which his punishment had 20
been shown to the servant of God. That was highly proper that
he was thrown into the everlasting fire by the two men whom he
had unjustly killed in this life. That was the King THEODOricus
whom we call Theodric. 24
;;0520             S—Basilla.
On the twentieth day of the month is the festival of St'.^Basilla,
the noble maiden. She lived in Rome and embraced the belief in
God through S—Eugenia the holy woman's teaching ; but before
15. 7 eac geb. C. • 20. fifi(g)ende B C : in B erasure
16. finianum (!) 0a ealdormen C, of a letter after di, possibly n ; wiston]
18. ulcani B, ulcania C ; 7 J^a C; forleton C ; eft hine J?aer d. gem. 0.
))a ^aet] i> B; gehyrende C ; ymbhy- 21. })eowe C ; aetywed C.
delice C ; hi ow. C ; amearcodon C. 23. ser] her C.
19. etenwara 0. 25. see C.
86 MAETYROLOGIUM.
waes ser beweddad siimum se'Seluin h3et5nan were, se waes on noman
Pompeius. )?a he )?a gehyrde Ipcet lieo wsbs cristenu, Ipa. ferde he
to hire huse ond forbead ))8em duruweardum ])cet heo hine hire
4 gessegdon. ]?a onbead Basilla him ond cw3et5 ; ' ongytt J^u }?is
\)(Bt ic nsebbe nsenigne intingan Ipe to geseonne ne J^e to gegretanne/
he f>a wses swi"Se gedrefed (md ferde to j^sem casere Gallieno ond
hine aj^enede beforan J>8em owe? cwsetS : * fultumia'5 eowrum R6mwa-
8 rum : mid hwelcum monnum magon ge onheldan eowerra feonda
swyrban, gif we usse bryde an forlaetatS ? ' J>a gedemde se casere
\>cBt Basilla onfenge ]?one brydguman otStSe mid sweorde forwurde.
J3a heo f)a wses neded to him, )?a cwaetS heo : * ic hsebbe brydguman,
12 J)oe< is Crist, cininga cyning.' J?a waes heo sona ofslegen mid
sweorde for Criste.
;;0525             S—Urbauus.
On J>one fif ond twentegtSan dseg J^aes mont5es biS sawc^e Urbanes
gemynd J)8es papan, se waes feower gear on Rome papa ond Ipreo
1 6—MONAT5 ond fif ond twentig daga, ond monigne secSelne mon he
gecierde to Cristes geleafan, ond he is bebyrged on feera mynstre
Ipe hatte Prsetextati ond on }?8em wege fe Appia is nemned.
;;0526             S—Augustine.
On Ipone sex ond twentegtSan dseg pass mont5es bitS sawc^e
20 Augustines gemynd fees biscopes, se serest fullwiht brohte on )?as
Breotone on Engla f>eode ; ond his biscopsetl wses on Dorobernensis
fsere ceastre, Ipcet waes on Cantwarabyrg, ond his wundor waes Ipcet
he sealde blindum menn gesihtSe ; ond his sitSfatas ealle to Breotone
24 ond his gastlice lare syndon awritene on Ongelcynnes stere, }?aet
is on historia Anglorwn.
1. hseSenum C. 8. hwylcum C; onheldon B, on-
2. he ]>&] he C ; cristen C. hyldan C.
3. heo] hig C. 9. uie C ; an om. C.
4. gesaegde B; ongitst C; \> \& 10. o'SSeheoC.
nsebbe ic C. 11. heo waes genydd C.
5. gretanne C. 6. galliena B C. 12. ofslagen C.
7. Jjaem] him C ; fultumaS B, full- 14. twentigoSan C.
teniiaS C ; eowre rdmwara C. 15. ])ry C.
URBANUS. AUGUSTINE. 87
this she had been betrothed to some noble pagan, Pompeius by-
name. When he heard that she was a Christian, he went to her
house and forbade the door-keepers to announce him to her.
Basilla sent him word and said : ' Learn thou this that I have 4
no reason to see thee or to greet thee.' He was sorely troubled,
went to THE—EMPEROR Gallienus, and prostrating himseK before him
said : * Help your Romans ; with which men can you bow the neck
of your enemies, if we leave our brides alone ? ' Then THE—EMPEROR 8
decreed that Basilla was to accept her bridegroom or to die by the
sword. When she was compelled to accept him, she said : ' I have
a bridegroom, that is Christ, THE—KING—OF—Kings.' After this she
was immediately killed with the sword for Christ's sake. ^'
;;0525             S—Urbanus.
On the twenty-fifth day of the month is the commemoration of
the PAPA S—Urbanus, who was pope in Rome 4—YEARS, three
months and twenty-five days. He converted many a noble man to
the faith of Christ, and he is buried in the coemeterium Prcetextati 16
on the road called Appia.
;;0526             S—Augustine.
On the twenty-sixth day of the month is the commemoration of
the bishop S—Augustine, who first brought baptism into BRITAIN
among THE—ENGLISH people. His episcopal seat was in the town of 20
Dorobernia, that is at Canterbury, and it was a miracle of his that
he gave eye-sight to a blind man. His travels to BRITAIN and his
spiritual teachings are all described in the history of THE—ENGLISH
people, that is in Eistoria Anglortmi. 34
16. Ond monigne B.
17. gecyrde C.
18. pr^tettati B, pretectati C;
appig B.
19. six 7 twentigoSan C.
20. agustinus C; brohte serest C;
fuUw. om. C. this word B ; angl. on J)3 bocum C.
21.
angla B.
22.
jjaere ceastre dorob. C ; Ond
hisB.
23-
mann om.C; Ond his B.
24.
lara C ; steore B ; on om. C.
25-
istoria C : a letter erased after
88 MARTYROLOGIUM.
;;0529             S—Sisinnius, S—Martyrius, S—Alexander.
On J^one nygan ond twentegt5an deeg )?8es montSes bi?5 J?ara
halegra martyra tid Bancti Sisinni ond sancd Martyri ond sawc^i
Alexandri, ]?a ]:»rowedan wuldorfsestne martyrdom for Criste.
;;0531             S—Petronella.
4 On })one an ond }?ritegt5an dseg fses moncSes biS saTic^a Petro-
nellan tid Jjsere fsemnan. heo wses sanc^e Petres dohtor J>ara
apostola aldres, ond heo wses swi'Se wlitegu fsemne on Rome. J^a
ongann )?8ere burge gerefa hire biddan to wife, se wses on noman
8 Flaccus. ]?a onbead heo him \)CBt he f>8es sefter seofan dagum hire
to onssende all J>a gesi"Swif ond fa setSelan fsemnan \>e J^aer wseron,
\>cet heo mid )?9em mihte feran to J>sem brydf>ingum. f)a stod heo
ealle ]?a seofon dagas on gebedum ond god bsed ]>fet heo on
1 2 m8eg"5hade hire lif geendade. J>a on fgem seofot5an dsege com hire
to NICOMEDES se msessepreost ond hire sealde husl, ond heo j^a
sona onsende hire gast to gode, ond ealle f>a gesitSwif omZ f>a
faemnan })e J>8er to coman dedan hyre licf>enunga ond Iseddon
i6 hi to byrgenne.
ponne J^rymelces monatS bit5 geendod, ]3onne bi"S seo niht eahta
tida lang ond se dseg sextene tida.
June.
On J?am syxtan montSeJon geare bit5 fritig daga. se monatS
2o is nemned on Iseden Junius, ond on ure gd^eode se serra litSa,
fort5on seo lyft bi(5 f>onne smylte ond J>a windas, ond monnum bitS
Jponne gewunelic f set hi litJatS J^onne on sses bryme.
;;0601. Two Mass-songs for S—Prisons and S—NICOMEDES.
On J?one serestan dseg fses mon'Ses belimpa"S twegen msesse-
24 songas. se serra bit5 on J>sem ealdan sacramentorium, J^set is on
J>sem ealdan msessebocum on sanc^e Prisces gemynd ]:)ses martyres ;
I. twentigoSan C. 4. JjryttigoCan C : petranellan
a. ond 8. Mart. om. C. B.
3. wuldorlicne C. 6. ealdores C ; wliteg C.
THREE MARTYRS. PETRONELLA. PRISCUS, NICOMEDES. 89
;;0529             S—Sisinnius, S—Martyrius, S—Alexander.
On the twenty-ninth day of the month is the festival of the holy
martyrs S—Sisinnius and S—Martyrius and S—Alexander, who
suffered a glorious martyrdom for Christ.
;;0531             S—Petronella.
On the thirty-first day of the month is the festival of the 4
virgin S—Petronella. She was the daughter of S—Peter, chief
of the apostles, and she was a beautiful maiden at Rome. The
town-reeve demanded her in marriage : his name was Flaccus.
Then she told him that after seven days he should send her all 8
the ladies and noble women who were there that she might pro-
ceed with them to the nuptials. Then she remained in prayer all
the seven days and prayed to God that she might end her life as a
virgin. On the seventh day there came to her the mass-priest 12
NICOMEDES and gave her the housel, and at once she sent forth
her ghost to God ; and all the ladies and the women who had
come there performed the last offices for her and conducted her to
the grave. i6
When the month of ;;05 is ended, the night lasts eight and the day sixteen hours.
June.
The sixth month in the year has thirty days. 
This month is called Junius in La^in, and in our language the first Lii^a [mild 20
month], because the air and the winds at that time are pleasant,
and men are then accustomed to sail over the sea.
;;0601. Two Mass-songs for S—Prisons and S—NICOMEDES.
To the first day of the month belong two mass-songs. The
former is in the old sacramentorium, that is in the old mass-book, 2 4
8. hive] higC. 15. dydon C; licj). : erasure of a
9. alle C ; \>&pe C. second i after i B.
10. Da C. 21. seo 1. 7 }5a w. beoS Sonne sra.
11. bifid god C. C ; Ond monnum B.
13. nicodemus (!) C; gesealde C; 22. liSaS on C.
J)a om. C. 24. sacramentorum C.
90 MARTYROLOGIUM.
oSer bits on ]?8em niwran bocum on aancte NICOMEDES gem/nd
)?8es martyres.
;;0602             S—Erasmus.
On })one sefteran dseg )?8es mont^es bitS sanc^e Erasmes tid, se
4 wses biscop on Antiochia ceastre. he wses fseger on ansyne ond
aenlic, OTid his eagan wseron swelce sunnan leoma. J?a on J>a tid
behead Dioclitianus se casere J?8et cristne men guldan deofolgelduwi.
J>a gewat se biscop on westen ond peer eardade seofon gear, ond
8 him ]?8er bser hrsefn mete to, ond missenlico wilddeor him ]?8er
comon to ond hine weortSedon. Ipa com him godes engel to ond
hine alaedde fanon on Italia msegtSe, Ipcet is on Etelwara lande, in
Ludica padre ceastre ; J^ser he awehte deadne mon of deatSe, ond J>urh
12 }?CE< wundor eall J^get folc onfeng fuUwihte. J?a h^t Maximianus se
casere hine Isedan to his deofolgelde, pcet he pam guide. )?a stod
pedv gyldenu onlicnes twelf elna heah, ond of }?8ere com gdn micel
draca ond ab^t ))one )?riddan deel f)8es hse'Snan folces beforan J?8em
1 6 biscope. fa het se casere hine don on carcern; ]?a set midre niht
setywde hine sanctus Michahel se heahengel ond hine ut alaedde
of )?8ere ceastre, ond p& gemette he scip ond he astag on pcet scip
ond mid pj oferlatS f>a msegtSe, })8et he com on o'Sre msegSe to psere
20 ceastre Jje Formef is nemned ; f)ser he gereste seofon dagas, ond
fser com stefn of heofonuw ond hine cede to J^sere ^can reste. pa,
bsed he god pcet seghwelc mon pe him gebsede on fsere stowe J^ser
his eardung waes pcet he J>8es hsefde mede wi'S god, ond pcet his
34 gast seghwelcne seetemes dseg ond sunnandseg moste beon on j^sere
ilcan stowe. ]?a cwsetS seo stefn eft of heofonum : ' eal hit bitS
swa J>u biddest/ ond pa onsende he his f)one sigefeestan gast to
gode.
;;0602             S—Marcellinus and S—Fetrus.
28 On Jjone ilcan dseg bitS J?ara eadigra weora tid sawc^e Marcellines
I. niwanC; nicomenius C. 10. on] in C ; J), is on E. 1. om.
3. herasmis B, herasmus C. C.
5. aenlic] engellic C; swylce C; 11. lucridaniC; the original read-
leoman C. ing of this name appears to he Sidu-
6. deofolgyldura C. gridum : other MS&. have Lucrido,
8. wildedeorC; pser om. B, Liicida, eic. Cf. ASS. 21,207*.
9. weorSodon C. 13. deofolgylde C.
ERASMUS. MARCELLINUS AND PETRUS. 91
to the memory of S—Priscus the martyr ; the second is in the new
book to the memory of S—NICOMEDES the martyr.
;;0602             S—Erasmus.
On the second day of the month is the festival of S—Erasmus,
who was bishop in the town of Antioch. He was handsome 4
elegant in appearance, and his eyes were like sunlight. At
this time THE—EMPEROR Diocletian commanded that the Chris-
tians should sacrifice to the idols. Then the bishop went into the
desert and lived there seven years ; a raven brought him food there, 8
and divers wild animals came and honoured him. Then God's
angel came to him and led him thence to ITALY, that is THE—COUNTRY
of the Italians, to the town of Ludica (i) ; there he awakened a
dead man from death, and in consequence of this miracle all the 12
people received baptism. THE—EMPEROR Maximianus then ordered
him to be led to his idol, that he might sacrifice to it. There stood
a golden image twelve cubits high, and a big dragon came forth
from it and devoured one-third of the heathen people in the pre- 16
sence of the bishop. THE—EMPEROR commanded him to be put into
prison; at midnight the archangel S—Michael appeared and led
him out of the town. There he met a ship, went into it, and
therewith sailed across the sea (?), so that he came to another 20
country to the town called Formiae. There he rested seven days,
and there came a voice from heaven calling him to eternal rest.
Then he besought God that every man that would pray on the
spot where his habitation had been might receive a reward from God, 24
and that his ghost might be in the same place every Saturday and
Sunday. Then the voice from heaven said : ' It will all be as thou
prayest.' Upon this he gave up to God his victorious spirit.
;;0602             S—MarceUinus and S—Fetrus.
On the same day is the festival of the blessed men S—Marcel- 28
14. gylden C. 20. formea C.
15. hse'Snan om. C. 21. cigde C.
16. on mydde C. 23. mid gode C.
17. sanctus om. B. 24. gaste moste beon C; sunnan
18. scip om. C. daeg] sunnan B.
19 oferfor C; meegSe: read sse? 26. Ond })a B.
J)3et] DaC. 28, wera C ; marcelline C.
92 MARTYROLOGIUM.
]?8es msessepreostes ond sancte Petres j?8es cristneres. )?a dydon
manego wundor on Rome ond )?rowedon monigfealdne martyrdom
under J^gem deman ]>e Serenus wses nemned. ond pa, eet nehstan
4 he het Isedan hi feorr on J)one wudu, se waes genemned silua nigra,
se swearta wudu, ond he is nu nemned for J>yssa haligra dre silua
Candida, se hwita wudu ; ond he behead Ipcet hi mon J^ser beheaf-
dade, ond hi pa. hi gecyston, ond J>a wseron hi beheafdade. ond
8 J>a ssegde se mon eallum folce, se fe hi beheafdade, Ipcet he gesege
hyra sawle pa, hi ut eodon of f)8em lichoman, swelce heo wseren
mid gimmum gefretwade ond mid goldebeorhtum hreglum gegerede,
ond englas mid heora hondum heo gefeonde bseren to heofonum.
12 psea monnes nama wses pe hi behedfdade Dorotheus ; ond he f>8es
dyde hreowsunga and onfeng fullwihte ond wses to gode gecierred.
;;0602             S—Arthemius.
On J?one ylcan dseg frowade martyrdom for Criste sanctua
Arthemius. se wses ser carcernweard, ac he gelyfde hwae'Sre to
1 6 gode for )?sem wundrum pe he geseah set J>yssum halgum weorum
Marcelline ond Petre ; ond his wif gelefde mid hine, f)8ere nama
wses Candida, ond heora dohter, J^sere noma wses Virgo. J?a het se
dema J^one carcernweard slean mid sweorde for J>8em geleafan, ond
20 pcBt wif ond pa dohtar weorpan on seat5 ond J^aer mid stanum offellan.
;;0609             S—Columba or Columchille.
On }?one nygetSan dseg )?8es montSes bitS J>8es halgan maesse-
preostes tid Bancte Columban, Jjone nemnatS Sceottas Columchille.
se com of Scottum to Breotone ond geloerde Peohtas to fullwihte
24 ond getimbrede him mynster on ]:»8em ealonde pe is nemned Hii,
ond he dyde monig heofonlic wundor. his wundra wees sum pcet
tu gesinhiwan sprsecon ymb hine ealle niht, ot5 J>8et hi slaep ofereode.
fa ongan se tun bernan on fsere niht; fa forburnon ealle J?ara
J. crystenan weres C. 7. ond ))a] ond C.
2. manege wundru C. 8. gesawe C.
3. waes nemn. Ser. C ; 7 J)a om. B 9. waeren : n added later on B ;
nyhstan C. Bwylce hig waeron C.
4. hig feorr on Sone wudu Ise- 10. beorhtu goldeC; hreglum om.
dan C. C ; gegyrede C.
6. ond. om. B; bead B. 11. heo] hig C; fsegnigende baeron C.
ARTHEMIUS. COLUMBA OR COLUMCHILLE. 93
linus the mass-priest and S—Petrus the baptiser. They performed
many miracles at Rome and suffered divers tortures under the
judge called Serenus. At last he ordered them to be led far away
to the wood that was called silva nigra, the black wood, and now 4
in honour of these saints it is called silva Candida, the white wood.
He commanded that they should there be beheaded, and after they
had kissed each other, they were executed. The man who beheaded
them told all the people that he had seen their souls when they left 8
the bodies, as if they were adorned with gems and attired in gar-
ments shining with gold, and that angels had joyfully borne them
to heaven on their hands. The name of the man who beheaded
them was Dorotheus, and he did penance for it, received baptism 12
and was converted to God.
;;0603             S—Arthemius.
On the same day S—Arthemius suffered martyrdom for Christ.
He was first a jailer, but nevertheless he believed in God on ac-
count of the miracles which he saw wrought by these holy men, i6
Marcellinus and Petrus ; and his wife whose name was Candida
became a believer with him, also their daughter whose name was
Virgo. The judge then ordered the jailor to be slain with the
sword for his faith, and the wife and daughter to be thrown into a 20
pit and to be destroyed there by stoning.
;;0604             S—Columba or Columehille.
On the ninth day of the month is the tide of the holy mass-priest
S—Columba, whom the Scots call Columehille. He came to BRITAIN
from Ireland and converted the Picts to baptism by his teaching and 24
built for himself a monastery on the island called lona, and per-
formed many a divine miracle. It was one of his miracles that
two married people spoke about him all night until sleep came
over them. On this night the town began to burn; the houses 28
.2.
dorotheos B. 20. ond he het C : on anne C ; of-
13. gecyrred C. fyllan C.
15. achwae^t-reC 22. tid]gemyndC; columba B.
16. on god C ; werum C. 25. wses sum] sum is C.
17. marcellini B C; ond] & B; 26. twa gesinhiwu C.
gelyfde C ; him C ; naman B. 27. byrnan C.
94 MARTYROLOGTUM.
monna hus f>e on faem tune wseron, butan J^ara gesinhigna Ipe ymb
hine sprsecon. J^a on morgenne het peere J)eode biscop J^a gesin-
hiwan cuman to him ond fraegn hi mid hwi hi gescildan heora hus
4 wi"S J?8es fyres frecennysse, ond cwse'S ]Jcet hi pcet hsefdon oSSe to
gode geedrnad mid godum dsedum o'55e hi pcet heefdon gedon mid
yflum scinlacum. f>a cwsedon hi ])cet hi naSer ne scinncrseftas cu(5an
ne hi mid naengum godum weorcum Ipcet noht swicSe to gode
8 geearnod hsefden, butan ))8et an pcet hi on psdve riihte sprsecon
ymb f)one halgan wer sancte Columban. J?a ongeat se biscop pcet
heora hus J^urh Ipcet wseron gescylde wi?5 ]:>8es fyres frecennisse,
for"Son hi on f>8em husum dydon J^ses halgan gemynd.
;;0610             S—Barnabas.
12 On )?one teoge'San dseg f>8es mont^es biS &ancte Barnabes tid.
se wges Cristes apostola discipul, fortSsem his noma is gereht on
Iseden Jilius consolationis, J)8et is on ure ge]?eode frofre sunu. he
wses acenned on Cypro faem ealonde, ond he wses diacon sefter
i6 J?8ere ealdan se }?eawe ; ac he ]?a gelyfde on Crist ond bebohte his
lond ond pcet weor'S gesealde hselendes ]?egnum ond ferde mid
Pawle feorr ond wide geond middangeard ond monige J>eoda
gelserde to godes geleafan, ond on f»ara anre him mon sealde attor
2o drincan, ond him Ipcet hwsetSre ne eglede.
;;0615             S—Vitus.
On Ipone fifteogtSan dseg J^ses moncSes bi'S sancte Vites )?rowung ;
he wses seofon gedra cniht )?a he campode for Criste. serest his
fseder raid m^dum hine wolde oncerran from Cristes geleafan :
24 J3a ne mihte he. fa sealde he hine Yaleriane J»3em gerefan, ond
he hine swencte mid witum OTid he hine ne mihte oferswicSan.
)?a setywde him dryhtnes engel ond hine gelsedde to sumum safe ond
his festerfseder mid hine ; f ser hi gemetton scip, ond on J^sem se
1 . gesinhyna C. 8. gegearnod C ; nsefdon C.
2. J)a het C. 9. colube B.
3. cuman om. B ; hwi] hwam C ; 11. dydon on Saetn huse C.
hyra hiise gescyldon C. 12. ))a teoSan dsege C,
6. yfelum scincraefte C ; necutJonC. 13. fortJsem om. C ; gereaht B.
7. naenegum C. 14. lyden C.
BARNABAS. VITUS. 95
of all the men who were in the town were burnt except that of the
married couple who had talked about him. In the morning the
bishop of the people bade the two yoke-mates come to him and
asked them how tliey had protected their house against THE—DANGER 4
of the fire ; he said they had either deserved it by good deeds be-
fore God, or else that they had done it by wicked sorcery. Then
they said that neither of them did understand sorcery, and that
they had not deserved it from God for any good deeds, except that 8
during the night they had been talking about the holy man St.
Columba. The bishop perceived that thereby their house had been
shielded against THE—DANGER of the fire, because they had made
mention of the saint in the house. 12
;;0610             S—Barnabas.
On the tenth day of the month is S—Barnabas' festival. He
was the disciple of Christ's apostles, therefore his name is trans-
lated into Latin filius consolationis, that is in our language son
of consolation. He was born in the island of Cyprus, and he was a 16
deacon according to the custom of the old law ; but he believed in
Christ, sold his land, gave the money to the Saviour's followers,
and wandered about with S—Paul far and wide over the world
and converted many nations to the belief in God ; in one of 20
them they gave him poison to drink, and yet it did not trouble
him.
;;0615             S—Vitus.
On the fifteenth day of the month is the passion of S—Vitus ;
he was a boy of seven years when he fought for Christ. His father 24
first wanted to win him over with presents from the Christian
faith, but he could not. Then he gave him up to the reeve
Valerianus, who afflicted him with torments without being able
to overpower him. Then the Lord's angel appeared to him and 28
led him to the sea and his foster-father with him. There they
15. cypra C. 23. hine w. m. m. C; oncyrran C.
16. J)eawu ; bebohte] he sealde C. 24. ualerianfl.
17. J)3es hselendes ])ances C. 25. ne mihte hine C.
18. feorr ond om. C ; t)eode C. 26. him om. B. drihtenes C ; sutnre
19. ])3ere C. C.
21. fifteoSan C. 27. fosterfaeder C ; gemytton C ; on
22. geare C. J)8em om.C ; gelaeddeon ^C.
96 MARTYROLOGIUM.
engel hi Isedde of Lucania J^sere meeg'Se ofer ]?one see on ot^er land.
J>8er he gebaelde Dioclitianus sunu pses caseres from deofolseocnesse,
ond se casere him bead gold ond seolfor ond deorwyrtSe gerelan
4 ond half his rice wicS )^on ]:»e he forlete Cristes geledfan, ond he }>on
wiSsoc. f»a het se casere meltan on hwere le^d ond scipteoran ond
pic, ond he het Jjone cniht on J^ses hweres welra asettan, ond him
])ddi no ne geeglde ; ah godes engel hine J»a gelsedde ond his fester-
8 faeder mid hine sa?ic^um Modestum on J^ses flodes neaweste se is
cweden Siler. J^aer gesegon cristne men heora sawla fleogan to
heofonum swa swa culfran, ond hi wseron seofon si'Sum hwittran
J)oime snaw ; ond earn as heoldon J)a lichoman J^ser J^reo dagas, otS
12 ^cet J^aer com to sum arfaest wif ofer f)one flod, seo wees on noman
Florentia. ond hire )?a setjwde f)8es cildes gast on )?8em wsettre
J^sem wife ond het hi bebyrgan heora lichoman ; ond heo J)a hi
bebyrgde on j^aere stowe seo is cweden [ager\ MARIAnus.
;;0616             S—Ferreolus and S—Ferrucius.
i6 On J>one sexteg'San deeg ]:>8es mon'Ses bitS J^ara eadigra weora
]?rowung BanQtQ Ferreones f>8es maessepreostes ond BanctQ Feruciones
):8es diacones, )?a J^rowedon martyrdom for Criste on J^sere ceastre
Bisoncensi under Claudium J^sem gerefan. se wolde hi mid feo
2o beswican '\>OBt hi Criste wi'Ssocan ; f)a hi ]>ciet ne geJ)afedon, })a het
he him J^a tungan forceorfan, ac hi sprsecon butan tungan, swa
hi 3er dydon, ond god heredon. Jja het he hi slean mid sweorde,
ond hi J?a onsendon heora gastas, ond J)8er com micel wynsum
24 stenc ; ond cristne men bebyrgdon heora lichoman on ]?8em ylcan
scraefe f>8er hi aer gode J?eowedon.
;;0617             S—Nicander and S—Blastus.
On ]?one seofonteg'San dseg J'ses mont5es bitS ^ancte, Nicandres
tid )?8es martyres, j^ses gemynd sceal beon msersad mid msesse-
1. luciana C; Jjone] j?a C. 6. wylin C; asetton B.
2. dioclitianis C. 7- eglde C; se godes C; foster-
3. gegyrlan C. fseder C.
5. scipteoran] erasure of three 8. mid him C.
letters over ora ; a ahove the line and 9. gesawon cristene C. ; fleon C.
n added hy later hand in B; piety- 11. ]?a] heora C.
ran C.
FERREOLUS, FERRUCIUS. NICANDER, BLASTUS. 97
found a ship, on which the angel brought them away from the
province of Lucauia over the sea to another country. There he
cured the son of THE—EMPEROR Diocletian from madness, and the
emperor offered him gold and silver and precious raiment and one 4
half of his empire for his forswearing the belief in Christ, and
still he refused. Then THE—EMPEROR ordered lead and ship-tar and
pitch to be melted in a caldron, and ordered the lad to be put into
the boiling caldron, and this did not afflict him. But God's angel 8
conducted him and his foster-father S—Modestus with him to the
neighbouring river which is called Silarus. There Christian men
saw their souls flying to heaven like doves, and they were seven
times whiter than snow. Eagles protected the bodies there three 12
days until a pious woman, Florentia by name, came there across
the river. The lad's spirit appeared to the woman on the water
and commanded her to bury their bodies, and she buried them
in the place that is called [ager] MARIAnus. 16
;;0616             S—Ferreolus and S—Ferrucius.
On the sixteenth day of the month is the passion of the holy
men Ferreolus the mass- priest and Ferrucius the deacon, who suf-
fered martyrdom for Christ in the town of Besanjon under the
reeve Claudius. He tried to seduce them with money to abjure 20
Christ ; as they would not assent to this, he ordered their tongues
to be cut off, but they spoke without tongues as they had done
before, and praised God. Then he ordered them to be slain with
the sword, and they gave up their ghosts, and there came forth a 24
strong and pleasant smell. Christian men buried their bodies in
the same cave where they formerly had served God.
;;0617             S—Nicander and S—Blastus.
On the 17. day of the month is the festival of the
martyr S—Nicander, whose memory is to be celebrated with mass- 28
12. arwyrSe C. 13. waetere C. 19. 7 under claudia C.
14. hi om. C. 20. wiSsocen C ; J)a hi] ac hig C.
15. gebyrigde C ; gecweden C. 22. ofslean C.
16. syxteogSan C ; wera C. 23. \12ev ))a B.
17. fer.i'eones C ; gereones B. 25. ser on C.
18. niartvrdom om. C; ceastre >a 28, seofonteoSan C; nicandes
hatte C. ' B C.
98 MAETYROLOGIUM.
songum, ond his msesse bi'S geseted on \>2dm eldran msessebocum.
ond on J?one ylcan dseg bid nanctQ Blastes J^rowung J^ses martyres
on Rome, se Jjrowade fyres bryne for Criste ond tu hund cristenra
4 monna mid hine (md tu cmd syxtig.
;;0618             S—Marcus and S—Marcellinus.
On )?one eahtateg'San dseg pses mont5es bicS J^ara secSelra wera
J?rowung ^auQtQ Marces ond sancte Marcellines. Ipcet wseron ge-
brotSra, ond hi wseron begen cristene. J?a bebead Dioclitianus se
8 casere fset hi guidon deofolgyldum, otS'Se hi man beheafdade. J>a
hi f)a eodon to )?8ere beheafdunga, ]?a com him ongean wepende
fseder OTid modor ond hiora wif tu mid monegum cildum ond
halsedon hi ])cet hi forletan J?one Cristes geleafan. Ipa, oncierde
12 him seo gehygd to deofolgylde. fa ongeat Ipcet sanctus Sebastianus
se cristna wer; ]?a ongan he him secgan hu lytel ond hu scomlic
f ses mannes lif bi'S her on worolde, ond hu long ond hu ondrysnlic
pcet ece wite bi'S, ond hu wuldorlic seo ece eadignes bic5, 0(5 Ipadt
i6 him seo heorte eft to Criste gecerde ; ond hi )?a gecyston hi ond
J?a wseron for Criste gemartyrad.
;;0610             S—Gervasius and S—Protasius.
On )?one nygentegtSan dseg ]?8es mon'Ses biS ]:»ara haligra ge-
brot5ra tid sancte Geruasi ond sancte Protasi. hi wseron getwinnas,
2o OTid heora fseder noma wses Vitalis ond heora modor Valeria, ond
hie wseron bti gode swicSe gecorene, ond sefter heora geleornesse
Astachius se gesi'S nedde hi ])cet hi Criste witSsocan. J)a hi Ipcet
ne gef>afedon, J?a het he swingan ]:>one Geruasi, ot5 Ipcet he his
24 gast onsende, ond j^one Protasi beheafdian ; ond sefter monegum
gearum heora gastas seteawdon Ambrosie J'sem biscope ond him
getsehton heora lichoman on eortSan gehydde, ond he fa hi hof upp
ond getimbrede fser cyricean on hyra naman ond fa lichoman
28 on fa gesette on Mediolana fsere ceastre.
I. yldran C. 10. twa wif C.
3. hundred C. 11. oncyrde C.
5, ehtateoSan C. 12. se hyht C.
6, marce C ; marcellianes B. 1 3. cristena C ; scomlic] sceort C.
8. deofolgyld B. 15. wundorlic C; o'5 ])det : large
9. wepende om. C. initial C.
MARCUS AND MARCELLINUS. GERVASIUS AND PROTASIUS. 99
songs, and his mass is appointed in the older mass-books. On the
same day is the passion of S—Blastus the martyr in Rome, who
suffered death by fire for Christ's sake and two hundred and sixty-
two Christian people with him. 4
;;0618             S—Marcus and S—Marcellinns.
On the eighteenth day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the
illustrious men S—Marcus and S—Marcellinus. They were
brothers, and both were Christians. THE—EMPEROR Diocletian
commanded that they should sacrifice to the idols, or else be be- 8
headed. As they went to the execution, their father and mother
and their two wives with many children came to meet them
and implored them to forsake the faith of Christ. When their
mind turned to the worship of idols, S—Sebastian, the Christian i3
hero, heard of this and began to show them how insignificant and
how shameful a man's life is in this world, and how long and how
fearful the eternal punishment, and how glorious the eternal happi-
ness, until their hearts turned to Christ again ; and they kissed i6
each other and were martyred for Christ's sake.
;;0619             S—Gervasius and S—Protasius.
On the nineteenth day of the month is the tide of the holy
brethren S—Gervasius and S—Protasius. They were twins, and
their father s name was Vitalis, and their mother s Valeria. They 20
were both much beloved by God, and after their parents' decease
the thane Astasius urged them to forswear Christ. As they would
not agree to this, he ordered Gervasius to be beaten until he gave
up his ghost, and Protasius to be beheaded. After many years 24
their spirits appeared to bishop Ambrosius and showed him their
bodies hidden in the earth ; he took them up and built a church
there named after them and put their bodies into it in the town
of Milan. 28
16. eft seo heorte C ; gecyrde C. 23. ond he het ])one C.
1 7. gemartyrade C. 25. setywdon C.
20. uitale C. ; modor noma waes C ; 26. getsehte (!) B ; ahydde C ; hof
ualeri§ B. upp] up adyde C.
21. gode butu C ; gewytennysse C. 27. J)aer om. B ; cyrcan C.
22. astaciusC. 28. Ond ])a B.
H 2
100 MARTYROLOGIUM.
;;0622             S—James the less.
On Ipone twa ond twentegcSan dseg J^ses mon'Ses bitS pses apostoles
ond fses godes serendracan gemynd Ipe on gewritum is nemned
Jacobws Alphei. Ipcet waes Cristes modergan sunu, sanctst, MARIAn
4 sweostorsunu, for]?on he is cweden on gewritum frater domini,
drihtnes bro'Sor; ond aefter drihtnes upastignesse he waes biscop
on Hierusalem. ne set he naefre flsesc ne he win ne dranc ne he
wyllenra hraegla ne breac, ac linenra ealra, ne he bseSes gymde
8 ne he his loccas mid scearum ne wanode ne he his beard mid seaxe
ne scear ; ac he d singallice him to gode gebsed, faet him seo hyd
aheardod wses on J^aem cneowum swa olfendan cneo bee's. Jjone
Jacobum Judea leorneras ofslogan for Cristes Ise'StSum mid web-
12 wyrhtan rdde ; ac seo his unsynnige cwalu wses swa gewrecen ])(^t
sona coman mid weorode twegen caseras fram Rome ond towurpon
ealle Ipa. burh Hierusalem ond pa. fe ]?8er on eardadan slogan ond
mid hungre acwealdan ond onweg bebohton.
;;0622             S—Alban.
i6 On fone ilcan dseg bi?5 sancte Albanes J>rowung, se J>rowade on
fisse Breotone martyrdom for Criste. f urh sumne preost he wses
gelsered to godes geledfan. fja behead sum hsetJen ealdormon his
csempum pcet hi sohton ]:>one preost on Albanes htise. f>a dyde
2o Alhanus on hine f)ses preostes cseppan ond eode ongean J?sem
csempan ; ond hi hine gebundon ond Iseddon to J?gem d^man, ond se
hine mid miclum witum f reade pcet he Criste wi'Ssoce. pa, he pcet
ne geJ>afode, J^a het he hine Isedan upp on sume dune ond hine
34 fser beheafdian. )?aer Albanus absed set gode pcet pa&v fseringa com
upp wsetres welle beforan his fotum ; ond )3sem menu J^e hine
beheafdade psem sona afeollan J?a eagan bu of ]?sem heafde. seo stow
pser Albanus frowade is neah J)sere ceastre pe Bryttwalas nemdon
28 Verolamium ond Aengla ]?eod nemnacS nu Wsetlingaceaster.
1. twa] tu B; twa/ twa 7 twenti- 8. he his] his B; ne wanode]
goSan C. wanode B ; he his] his B.
2. is cweden on gewr. 7 nemned C. 9. ne scear] scear B.
3. >8et] se C ; modrian C. 9. 10. waes seo h. aheordod C; cneow
7. ne breac] breac B ; ealra] anra byS C.
^» 12. his seo C.
JAMES. ALBAN. 101
;;0622             S—James the less.
On the twenty-second day of the month is the commemoration of
the apostle and messenger of God who in Scripture is called James
the son of Alpheus. This was a son of Christ's aunt, S—Mary's
sister s son ; therefore in Scripture he is called frater domini, the 4
Lord's brother. After the Lord's ascension he was bishop in
Jerusalem. He never ate meat nor drank -wine nor used woollen
garments, but only linen ones, nor did he care for bathing, nor did
he shorten his locks with scissors nor clip his beard with a knife ; 8
but he always earnestly prayed to God, so that his skin grew hard
on the knees as the knees of a camel are. This James was killed
by the Jewish scribes with a weaver's beam because they hated
Christ, but his innocent death w^as revenged in this way that two la
emperors soon came from Rome with an army, destroyed the whole
town of Jerusalem, slew those who lived there, killed them by
hunger or sold them away.
;;0622             S—Alban.
On the same day is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—S—Alban, who suffered 16
martyrdom here in BRITAIN for Christ's sake. By a priest he was
instructed in the faith of God. A certain heathen alderman bade bis
soldiers search for the priest in Alban's house. Alban then put
on the hood of the priest and went to meet the soldiers ; they 20
bound him and brought him before the judge, who compelled him
by threats of great tortures to abjure Christ. When he would not
consent to this, he ordered him to be led up to a high hill and there
to be beheaded. Albanus obtained by prayer from God that suddenly 24
a well-spring of water sprang up before his feet ; and both eyes of
the man who beheaded him fell out of his head. The place where
Alban suffered is near the town that Britons called Verolamium
and which THE—ENGLISH people now call Wcetlingaceaster. 28
14. ond ofslogon J)a J)e C. 22. mid om. C.
15. gesealdon C. 25. wylle C.
16. Sac Albane on the margin hy a 26. paem om. C ; buto C,
later hand B, 27. neranaS C.
19, 20. J)adyde — J)aBm caernpan om. 28. uerolanimti (!) C; nu om. C;
C. wealynga C.
102 MARTYROLOGIUM.
;;0623             S—Etheldreda.
On )?one J?reo ond twentegcSan dseg J>8es mon"Ses bi(5 )?8ere halgan
cwene geleornes sa^ic^e AeSeldryt5e. seo wses twam werum gebrydod,
ond hweetSre heo wses clsene fsemne. gerest heo waes gebrydad Tond-
4 berhte, Su'Sgerwa ealdormen, ond aefter f»8em heo wses geseald
EcgferSe to cwene, NorSanhymbra cyninge, for'Son f)e heo waes
Onnan dohter, Eastengla cyninges. ond heo J^a wses twelf gear
mid EcgfertS J>one cyning, ond he mid naengum J^ingnm mihte hire
8 gejpoht oncerran. ]?a onfeng heo haligryfte on Jjsem mynstre )^e
is nemned Colodesburh. J>8es aefter anum geare heo timbrede
fsemnena mynster on J^sem londe J^e we nemna'5 set Elie ; ond heo
wses Jjser abbodysse ond breac syt5t5an wyllenra hrsegla, ond seldon
12 heo bat5ode on hatum bsecSe, butan foran to eastrum ond foran
to ]?sem fiftigot5an dsege ond foran to Cristes fuUwihtes dsege ;
ond seldon on dsege heo code oftor to gereordum \>onne sene, ond
from uhtsanges tide heo k wunode on cierecean on hire gebede otS
1 6 dseg ond ]?urh godes gast heo self ser foressegde, hwonne heo sceolde
of middangearde leoran, ond heo Jja geleorde. ond heo wses sextene
gedr on eortSan bebyrged, ond j^a mon eft Jjone lichoman upp dyde,
J?a wses he swa ungebrosnad gemeted, swa heo f>y ilcan dsege wsere
2o for(5fered. ond hyre wses micel wund open on f»seni swyran J?a heo
man on byrgenne dyde, ond J^a hi mon eft up dyde of J^sere byr-
genne, j^a wses hit gebatad '^cet fiser wses butan seo swa^u on.
;;0624             S—John the Baptist.
On ]?one feower ond twenteg'San dseg |?ses montSes bicS sancte
24 Johannes acennes ]?ses fulweres ; se wses acenned sex montSum
ser Crist, ond Gabrihel se heahengel bodade his acennesse ond
ssegde his fseder his noman ser ):on f)e he acenned wsere. )?es
Johannes wses mara J^onne senig o'Ser man buton Criste ; ealle
1. twentigo^an C. 7. ecgferSe Jjam cyninge C ; naene-
2. 8e])el})rySe C ; gebrydod] forgifen gum C.
to bryde C. 8. ge})anc oncyrran C.
3. forgifen C. 9. coludesburh C.
4. suSgyrwa C ; seald B. 10. nemneS B.
5. to cwene om. C ; norShumbra C. 1 2. heo on erasure hy later hand B,
6. annan C ; ond : large initial B. om. C ; baSe C.
ETHELDREDA. JOHN THE BAPTIST. 103
;;0623             S—Etheldreda.
On the twenty-third day of the month is the departure of the
holy queen S—Etheldreda. She had been given in marriage to
two men, and yet she was a pure woman. First she was married
to Tondberht, alderman of the South Gyrwians, and afterwards she 4
became the wife of EcgfertS, KING—OF—Northumberland, because she
was daughter of Anna, KING—OF—East Anglia. She was twelve
years with King EcgfertS, and by no means could he make her
change her mind. Then she took the veil in the monastery called 8
Coldingham. A year after this she built a nunnery in the place
that we call Ely ; there she was abbess, and henceforward she
used to wear woollen garments, and she rarely bathed in a hot
bath, except before Easter and before Pentecost and the day of 1 2
Christ's baptism; rarely she went to meals oftener than once a
day, and from the time of the vigils she always remained in church
praying until day-time, and by divine inspiration she foretold her-
self when she was going to depart from this world, and then she 16
really departed. She had been buried in the earth sixteen years,
and when they afterwards took up the body it was found so un-
corrupted, as if she had died on the same day. A large wound
was open on her neck, when she was put into the grave, and as 20
she was taken up again from the grave, it had healed, so that no-
thing but the mark was there.
;;0624             S—John the Baptist.
On the twenty-fourth day of the month is the birth of S—John
the Baptist. He was born six months before Christ, and the arch- 24
angel Gabriel announced his birth and told his father his name
before he was born. This John was greater than any other man
except Christ ; all the patriarchs and prophets of God he surpasses,
13. fiftiganB; fiftogoSan C. 22. gehalod C; seo wundswaSu on
15. tid B; awunode C; cyrcan gesyne C.
C. 23. twentigo?Jan C.
16. sylfC. 24. acennednys C; fulluhtres C;
17. gewitan C; gewat C; sixtyne syx C, 25. acennednysse C.
C. 26. aer J)am C ; J)e om. B.
20. sweoran C ; heo] hig C. 27. mara] mid marla oftor (!) C.
104 MAUTYROLOGIUM.
heahfsederas ond godes witgan he up oferhlifa'S, ond ealle f>a
apostolas ond martyras he foregongetS ond seghwelcne f>ara f>e
wses of were ond of wife acenned. he com beforan Criste on mid-
4 dangeard, swa se morgensteorra cymt5 beforan f)8ere sunnan, swa
swa by del beforan deman cymt5, ond swa swa byme clypatS beforan
cyninge. Johannes waes se engel se f>e eode beforan gode, forf>an
f)e god wolde J)a forcSgangan on menniscne lichaman f>y syxtan
8 montSe. Johannes fahnode on his modor ynnotSe, fa sanc^a MARIA
eode in to his meder Elizabethe ; mid f)y he getacnode Crist
cumenne in J?sere clsenan faemnan inno^. ^xBt wses hraed serendraca,
se tylode to secganne his serndunge ser jpon j^e he lifde. ne genyht-
12 sumat5 senigum men to asecganne )?8es acennedan engles msegen
Johannes.
;;0624. Solstitia.
On J)one ylcan dseg by (5 solstitia^ ])cet is on ure gef>eode sungihte,
for'Son Ipe seo sunne standetS on mydre lyfte, swa sanctus Arculfus
1 6 sagatS Ipcet he gesawe on JHerusalem ane syle on myddre J^sere
ceastre, seo wses aseted on fsere stowe, J)ser se deada man acwycode
J^a him man dryhtnes rode ofersette. Jionne gelympe'S pcet
wundorlice on fses sumeres sungihte on mydne dseg : f)onne seo
2o sunne byS on J>ses heofones mydle, Iponne nafacS seo syl nsenige
sceade. J)onn<? ]?8es sungihtes beotS J^ry dagas fort5 aurnen, ond se
dseg bycS hwene scyrtra, J^onne hafa'S seo syl serest lytle sceade; ond
swa ]?a dagas forcS onsceortiacS, swa byc5 fsere syle sceade lengra.
24 J>eos syl cy(5e(5 'pcet Hierusalem seo ceaster ys geseted on middre
eor^an, ond heo is cweden umbilicus terrae, Ipcet ys eortSan nafola,
fortSam on mydne sumor on mydne dseg scynetS seo sunne of myd-
dum heofone gelyce on seghwylce healfe ymbe ))a syle, seo standetS
28 on mydre eort5an.
;;0625             S—Lucia.
On ]3one fif ond twentigotSan dseg Ipsds montSes bitS sancte Lucian
tid. ])cet wses haliges hades fsemne on Rome, ac heo wses gehergod
fram selfjeodegum cyninge, se wses on naman Aceia. heo wses
I. witegan C. there is a large gap in B {supplied
3. Beginning from [middan] geard from C).
SOLSTITIA. LUCIA. 105
and all the apostles and martyrs he precedes and all those who were
born from man and woman. He came into the world before Christ,
as the morning star comes before the sun, as the herald comes
before the judge, and as the trumpet sounds before the king. 4
John was the angel who went before God, because God wanted to
go forth after six months in human form. John rejoiced in his
mother's womb, when S—Mary came in to his mother Elizabeth ;
thereby he betokened that Christ bad come into the womb of the g
pure woman. That was a quick messenger who tried to tell his
message before he lived. No man is capable to explain the power
of John the born angel.
;;0624. Solstitia.
On the same day is Solstitia, that is solstice in our language, 12
because the sun stands in the midst of the air, as S—Arculfus says
that he saw in Jerusalem a column in the midst of the town, which
was placed on the spot where the dead man came to life again
when the cross of the Lord was put upon him. Then this wonderful 16
thing happens at the solstice of summer at noon : when the sun is
in the centre of heaven, then the column has no shadow. When
three days have passed since the solstice, and the day is a little
shorter, then the column has at first a small shadow, and as the 20
days go on shortening, the shadow of the column becomes longer.
This column testifies that the town of Jerusalem is situated in the
centre of the earth, and it is called umhilicus terrae, that is the
earth's navel, because in the middle of the summer the sun shines 24
at noon from the centre of heaven equally on each side of the
column that stands in the centre of the earth.
;;0625             S—Lucia.
On the twenty-fifth day of the month is the festival of S—Lucia.
That was a virgin of a holy order at Rome, but she was carried off" 28
by a foreign king, Aceia by name. She was a very beautiful
5. bydel : the gloss fricca written 30. gehergod: the last two letters
over it. on erasure.
106 MARTYROLOGIUM.
swi"5e fseger faemne. J?a wolde se cyning liig gewemmaii myd hys
fyrenlustum, ond J^a cwsetS heo to him : ' ic hsebbe mycelne bryd-
guman, '^cet is Crist, se gewryctS ra?5e mynne teonan on })e.' f>a
4 yrsode se cyning wyt5 hig serest, ac J^a set nehstan he ongan hyre
arian ond bet getimbrian medomlic bus, on ^xjet nsenig wer nsefde
ingang, ond. be byre sealde seofon maedeno J)e byre f)enodon, ond
heo Jjser )?eowode gode on fsestenum ond on gebedum. J)onne swa
8 oft swa se cyning wolde feran to gefeobte wycS his feondum, J)onne
ferde he serest to f>ysse Crystes fsemnan ond baed big "^cet heo for
hym gebsede to byre gode. J^onne dj'de heo swa ; Jjonng afylde he
symle hys fynd ond he com eft bam symle gesund ond gesigefaested.
12 J^a aefter twentigum gearum f)a aetywde J>ysse faemnan heofonlicu
. gesyht5 ond byre behead "^xjet heo ferde eft to Rome ; J^a gej>rowode
heo J»8er mai-tyrdom for Cryste. J>a code se cyning to Eomeburge
gerefan to ]?am ylcan Jje hig ser gemartyrode ond baed "^xjet be bete
1 6 bine beheafdian. J^a fraegn se burbgerefa byne hwaet he waere.
' ic eom Aceia, minre Jjeode cyning.' f>a cwae'S se gerefa : ' hu
myht f)U for Criste sweltan, nu )?u eart bae'Sen 1 ' f)a cwae'S se
cyning : * ic gelyfe "^cet mines blodes agotenys me gelaede on godes
2o gesyb(5e.' ond J^a on J>aere godes andetnysse he geendode his lif.
;;0626             S—John and S—Paul.
On ]?one syx ond twentigo"San daeg J)aes monies biS j^aera
8et5elra wera gemynd Johannes ond Paulus, J>aera licboman restacS on
Romebyrig. hig waeron acennede of CONSTANTINEs sidan J)aes miclan
24 caseres, '^cet ys of gestreonde, ond big waeron switSe cristene weras.
ac Julianus se hae'Sena casere ongan hig nydan "^061 big deofulgyl-
dum guidon ond J>am gelyfdon. J?a hig \)cet ne ge)?afedon, J)a sende
be big Terrentianum hys cempena ealdormen, ond se het anne
28 seats adelfan on nyht bynnan byra huse, ond he behead J^aet hig
man on ]?am bebeafdode, swa '^oet ne waes naenig taceii byra cwale
ofer eortSan gemeted. fa sona forwearS Julianus se casere. aefter
J)ysum com an strael of beofonum ond bine gewundode on his otSer
32 gewenge, ond he swealt sona ; ond ]?aes mannes sunu awedde J?e hig
ser beheafdode.
6. ])e] t' C. 10. hym: an e written over m. 20. lichoma C.
JOHN AND PAUL. 107
maiden. The king with his sinful lusts wished to defile her, but she
said to him : ' I have a noble bridegroom, that is Christ, who will
quickly revenge my sorrow on thee.' The king at first was angry
with her, but at last he forgave her and ordered a small house to 4
be built to which no man was admitted, and he gave her seven
maids who waited upon her, and there she served God fasting and
praying. AVhenever the king was about to go to war with his
enemies, he first betook himself to this Christian virgin and asked 8
her to pray for him to her God. Then she did so, and he always
overthrew his enemies and always came home again unhurt and
victorious. After twenty years a vision from heaven appeared to
this maiden and told her to return to Rome ; there she suffered 1 2
martyrdom for Christ. Then the king went to the town-reeve of ,
Rome, the same that had martyred her before, and begged him that he
might order him to be beheaded. The town-reeve asked him who
he was. ' I am Aceia, KING—OF—my nation.' The town- reeve said : 16
' How canst thou die for Christ, since thou art a heathen 'i ' The
king said : ' I believe that through the shedding of my blood
I shall be brought into God's presence.' Giving thanks to God he
ended his life. 20
;;0626             S—John and S—Paul.
On the twenty-sixth day of the month is the commemoration of
the holy men John and Paul, whose bodies rest at Eome. They
were born, that is, begotten, from the parentage of the great
emperor CONSTANTINE, and they were eager Christians. But the 24
pagan emperor Julian urged them to sacrifice to the idols and to
believe in them. As they would not consent to this, he sent them
to Terentianus, THE—COMMANDER of his soldiers, who ordered a pit
to be dug at night within their house, and he commanded them to 28
be beheaded in it, so that no sign of their death was found above
the earth. Suddenly THE—EMPEROR Julian died. After that, an
arrow came from heaven and wounded him ^ in one of his cheeks,
and he died at once, and the son of the man who beheaded them 32
became mad.
* I.e. Terentianus.
108 MARTYKOLOGIUM.
;;0629             S—Peter and S—Paul.
On J?one nigon ond twentigo(5an daeg j^ses montSes fay's ]?8era
eadigra apostola f)rowung Petrus ond Paulus. J^a Neron se casere
on Rome acwealde, Petrus on rode ond Paulus mid sweorde. J>as
4 weras syndon f)a twegen candelstafas fa lyhta'S beforan gode ; ond
hig habbat5 swa mycele myhte \imt hig magon J^one heofon belucan
fam \>e hig willatS ond eac inlsetan J?a ^pe hig willatS, fordam ]?e
hyra tungan sindon heofena rices csegan. })as weras Petrus ond
8 Paulus wseron oft sy'S'San sefter hyra J)rowunge for mannum
gesewene on crystenra manna geendunge, hwylum begen samod,
hwylum hyra otSer onsundrum; ond on }?am cyrcuw J^e on hyra
naman gehalgode syndon ge set Rome ge feor ge wide geond myd-
12 daneard ma heofonlicra wundra gewurdon J>onne aenig deadlic man
asecgan msege.
;;0629             S—CASSIUS.
On ))one ylcan dseg byt5 J^ses biscopes gewytennys, se waes
nemned saw-c^us CASSIUS : he waes on f)9ere byrig seo wses haten
1 6 Narmenti. Jjses byscopes feaw waes fset he sang seghwylce dsege
msessan gode to lofe myd swytSe mycelre meagolmodnysse ond mid
wependum tearum, ond he waes swyt5e aelmysgeorn. J^a aetywde
ure dryhten on nyht sumum maessepreoste ond hine het gangan
20 ond secgan "j^am bysceope "^cet he ne geswyce nd J?aes f)e he to gode
dyde, ond he cwae'S to him : * saga him \>cBt he cymtS to me aet J)aera
apostola tyde Petrus ond Paulus, ond ic hym gylde his mede.' f>a
ne dorste se maessepreost ]>ciBt f>am bisceope secgan, fort^am pe hit
24 waes J^a J^aere tyde neah : ]?a aetywde drihten eft )?am maessepreoste
(mc? hyne mid wordum J?reade ond hine het secgan )?a ylcan word
J?e he hym aer bebead. ond J?a gyt agaelde se maessepreost ond hyt
hym ne saede. J?a aetywde him dryhten ]?ryddan syt5e ond hine )?a
28 f>reade mid ]?earlwyslicere swingle for his ungehyrsumnysse. J?a
eode se maessepreost to )?am bysceope ond saede ^xjet hym beboden
waes and onfeold his hraegl aet his sceoldrum ond him eowde J>a
laela faere swingellan J»e he from dryhtne onfeng. ]?a waes se by-
16. i?ea<? Namiensis (iVarnt in Umhria).
PETER AND PAUL. CASSIUS. 109
;;0629             S—Peter and S—Paul.
On the twenty-nintli day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the
blessed apostles Peter and Paul. They were killed in Eome by the
emperor Nero, Peter on the cross and Paul by the sword. These
men are the two candle-sticks that shine before God, and they have 4
so great a power that they can close heaven against all they want
and also let in all they want, because their tongues are the keys to
the realm of heaven. After tlieir martjTdom these men, Peter and
Paul, were often seen before men at the death-bed of Christians, 8
sometimes both together, sometimes one of them separately ; and in
the churches that are dedicated to their name, either at Rome or
far and wide throughout the world, more divine miracles have
happened than any mortal man can tell. 12
;;0629             S—CASSIUS.
On the same day is the decease of the bishop who was called
S—CASSIUS : he lived in the town that was called Narnia. It
was the habit of this bishop to sing a mass in praise of God every
day with very great earnestness and with streaming tears, and he 16
was very diligent in giving alms. Our Lord appeared at night to
a mass-priest, and bade him go and tell the bishop never to rest
from the good works he was doing, and he said to him : Tell him
that he will come to me on the festival of the apostles Peter and 20
Paul, and I shall give him his reward.' As the mass-priest dared
not tell it the bishop, because it was near the time, the Lord again
appeared to the mass-priest, spoke to him with threats and bade
him tell the same words he had charged him with before. The 24
mass-priest still hesitated and did not tell him. Then the Lord
appeared to him for the third time and punished him with a fearful
scourging on account of his disobedience. The mass-priest then
went to the bishop, told him what he had been ordered, unfolded 28
his garment and showed him the marks of the scourging that he
had received from the Lord. After this the bishop was so much
110 MARTYROLOGIUM.
sceop mycle Ipig ret5ra on godum weorcum }>e he ymbe pa, cu'Slican
mede gehyrde. {)a sefter seofen gearum se bysceop for'Sferde naht
longe sefter'Sam he hsefde msessan gesungen set ]?8era apostola tyde,
4 swa him ger gessed waes.
I
;;0680             S—Martialis.
On f)one J)rytego'San dseg J^ses mont5es bytS J^ses bysceopes gemynd
Bancte Martialis ; ]?one sanctns Petrus sylf gehalgode ond gelserde
ond hyne onsende mid twam msessepreostum to Galwala msegcSe to
8 Jjsere ceastre J^e is nemned Limouesc. J>a for'Sferde J^sera maesse-
preosta o"5er on J^am siSfate. J^a cyrde se bisceop eft to Home ond
ssede sanQte Petre hu his sy^fset waes geletted. J>a cwse'S sanctus
Petrus : ' gang eft to [psere byrgenne ond secge him pwt he arise ond
12 fere mid Ipe to J^sere ylcan lare pe ic him aer behead.' pa, wses hyt
eal swa geworden, ond pa. ceastergewaran Jjurh hyra lare onfengon
sona godes geleafan J)a j^e wseron ser swy^e heardes modes ond
swy"Se torcyrres to Crystes geledfan ; ond on f>8ere cyrcan gewurdon
1 6 manegu wundru pe pjses bysceopes lichoma on restet^. pcet wses
psera wundra sum pcet twegen men on sumum ende J?8ere cyrcan hig
gef eoddon hig tosomne mid unrihtheemede ; ]?a wseron hig sona
aworpene of j^sere cyrcan, swa J^aet hig sylfe nyston hu pcet gedon
20 wses. nses ]:)8er duru ontyned ne weall tosliten ne eahj^yrl geope-
nod ; ond f)a ne mihte hyra na'Ser fram otSrum beon adyded, 9er"5am
on morgen heora unrihtwysnys wses geopenod eallum folce, ond mid
faes folces bene hig waeron gefreod fram J^sere sceandlican dsede.
24 ponne se monotS by(5 geendod pe we nemna(5 se aerra ly"Sa, Jjonne
by'S seo niht six tyda lang ond se daeg eahtatyne tyda lang.
July.
On ]:)one seofotSan mona(5 on geare f»one we nemnatS on lyden
lulius, for^am p% ealde men hae'Sene nemdon J?one monotS f)am
28 naman on J^aes caseres arweortSnysse pQ lulius waes nemned, for (5am
pQ he waes on f)aw mon"(5e acenned ; J?one mona(5 we nemnac5 on ure
ge]?eode se aeftera lytSa. on J>am montSe bitS an ond prittig daga.
I. reSranC; ymbe added above the line C 8. TJeatZ Leiiiovicum.
MAETIALIS. JULY. Ill
the more zealous in good works, as he had heard of the certain
reward. After seven years the bishop died not long after he had
celebrated the mass on the apostles' tide, as he had been told
before. 4
;;0630             S—Martialis.
On the thirtieth day of the month is the commemoration of St.
Martialis; S—Peter himself consecrated and instructed him and
sent him to Gaul with two mass-priests to the town called Limoges.
As one of the mass-priests expired on the journey, the bishop 8
returned to Rome and told S—Peter how his journey had been de-
layed             S—Peter said : ' Go again to the grave and tell him to rise
and to set out with thee for the preaching that I had charged him
with before.' Then all this happened thus, and the inhabitants of 1 2
the town, who formerly had been very hard of heart and quite
averse to the Christian faith soon embraced the belief in God in
consequence of their preaching. In the church where the bishop's
body lies many miracles happened. It was one of the miracles 16
that two men at one end of the church joined in lechery: then
they were at once ejected from the church, so that they did not
know themselves how it had been done. No door was opened, no
wall was broken, and neither could be detached from the other, 20
before their crime was revealed in the morning to all the people,
and through the prayers of the people they were made free from
the shameful deed.
When the month is ended that we call THE—FORMER—LitSa, then the 24
night lasts six hours, and the day lasts 18 hours.
July.
The seventh month we call Julius in Latin, since the old pagans
gave the name to the month in honour of THE—EMPEROR called Julius,
because he was born in that month : in our language we call it 28
* the latter Li'Sa.' In —THIS—MONTH there are thirty-one days.
10, ))a: large initial. 19. swa Jjaet] })9et ow2, C.
112 MARTY ROLOGIUM.
;;0702 S—Processus and S—Martinianus.
On ]?one aefteran dseg psea montJes bitS J)ara martyra gemynd on
Rome sancti Process! ond Bancti Martiniani ; be ]?am ssede sanc^us
Gregorius Ipcet sum 8et5ele wif on Rome ond swiSe aewfsest heo sohte
4 gelome fjyssa martyra cyrcan. J?a gemette heo sume dsege J^aer ute
standan tvvegen godes ]?eowas on self eodiglicum gegyrlan, (md J^a
eweedon hig to hyre : * wif, gif J^u secest unc, f)onne sece wit J>e on
domesdsege ond ])e gegearwiacS swa wit magon ' : ond f)a sona
8 wseron hi alsedde fram hire eagum. ond ])cet wif wses d si'ScSan Jjy
anredre on hire bene, fortSon pe heo onfeng swa cutSlicra gehdta.
;;0704             S—Zoe.
On J?one feort5an dseg fses montSes bitS fees halgan wifes gemynd
on Rome seo is nemned sanc^a Zoe. seo wses sex winter dumb Jjurh
12 sume mettrymnesse; fa sanctus Sebastianus gesegnade hire mutS
mid Cristes rodetacne, ond J?a mihte heo sona sprecan, ond heo on-
feng fullwihte ond gefrowade martyrdom for Criste.
;;0706. Octava Petri et Pauli.
On Jjone sextan dseg faes montSes bitS f ara apostola eahteetSa dgeg
i6 Petres ond Paules, se sceal beon maersad mid maessesongum ond
mid godcundum gerynum.
;;0706             S—Tranquillinus.
On fone ilcan dseg bitS fses martyres frowung aancti Tranquil-
lini. f aet waes eald wer ond swi"Se aetSele on Rome, ond he waes
2o longe aer swit5e earfatScierre to godes geleafan, pa. geuntrumade he
mid faere mettrymnesse j^odagrCf paet is on ure gefeode fotadl, ond
he ne mihte longe tid owiht gdngan. fa laerde sanctus Sebastianus
bine f set he onfenge fullwihte, ond sona he mihte gin ; ond he waes
24 switSe anraed geworden on godes geleafan, ond he f rowade wuldor-
licne martyrdom for Criste.
6. sece; here MS. B begins again. 9. anreddor C ; aredra B ; cuSra C.
7. domesdaegC; wit] we C. 10. fiftanC.
8. alaeded C ; hira B ; Jjy] J)e C. 11. sancta om. B ; sde B ; dumba C.
PROCESSUS. MARTINIANUS. ZOE, ETC. 113
;;0702             S—Processus and S—Martinianus.
On the second day of the month is the commemoration in Rome
of the martyrs S—Processus and S—Martinianus. With regard to
them S—Gregory said that at Eome a woman of noble birth
and great piety frequently visited the church of these martyrs. 4
One day she found two servants of God in foreign garments stand-
ing outside, and they said to her : * Woman, if thou seekest us,
then we shall seek thee on Doomsday and we shall provide for
thee as we are able to do : ' and they were at once removed from 8
her sight. The woman was since ever so much more zealous in her
prayer, because she had received such certain promises.
;;0704             S—Zoe.
On the fourth day of the month is the commemoration in Rome
of the holy virgin called S—Zoe. She was six years dumb in con- 1 2
sequence of an illness ; then S—Sebastianus marked her mouth
with the sign of Christ's rood, and suddenly she was able to speak,
and she received baptism and su£Fered martyrdom for Christ.
;;0706. Octave of Peter and Paul.
On the sixth day of the month is the octave of the apostles Peter 16
and Paul, which is to be celebrated by mass-songs and divine
sacraments.
;;0706             S—Tranquillinus.
On the same day is the passion of the martyr S—Tranquillinus.
That was an old and very noble man at Rome, and at first he 20
was a long time very disinclined towards the belief in God. Then
he fell sick with the illness called podagra, that is gout in our lan-
guage, and a long time he was unable to walk. Then S—Sebas-
tianus persuaded him to receive baptism, and at once he was able 24
to walk. He became very resolute in God's faith, and he suffered
a glorious martyrdom for Christ.
12. sanctus om. B. 22. owiht] naht C ; gelaerde
15. eatae))a B, eahtoSa C. C.
16. petrus 7 paulus C. 24. anrgede C.
114 MAKTYROLOGIUM.
;;0707             S—Proeopius.
On f)one seofotSan dseg fees mon"Ses bi'S f>8es halgan weres gemynd
sancti Procopii. se wees on Palestina ]:»8ere msegcSe, ond sona on his
cnihthade he swencte his lichoman swa swi'Se for godes egsan, J^set
4 him wses hlaf an to gereordum ond wseter to drynce, ond J>is ymb
twegen dagas, hwilum ymb f)ry, hwilum sefter ealre wucan, ah
daeges ond nihtes he smeade k ]?one godcundan wisdom, ond J^a set
nehstan Flauianus se dema hine n'edde on Cessaria j^aere msegSe
8 IpcBt he guide faem hsetSnum godgyldum. J^a cwsecS he : ' nis J^set god
pcet }>a monegan godas sien, ah an is se so"Sa god.' ond Ipa, for
J?eossuw het se dema him J?3et heafod of aheawan, ond his se eadiga
gast leorde on fses heofonlican lifes ingong.
;;0707             S—Marina.
12 On J?one ilcan dseg bitS 'psdre miclan fsemnan gemynd sawc^a
Marinan. seo waes acenned on Antiochia )?sere ceastre, ond hire
feeder waes haecSenra monna heahfseder : ond heo wses sona on hire
cildhade cristenum wife befsested. to fedanne, ond set Ipsdve heo
i6 geleornode )3set heo on clsennesse gode gelefde. j^a gelomp Ipcet heo
wses fiftene geara, J^a Iseswede heo hire festermodor scedpum end
heold mid ot5rum msegdenum hire efnealdum. J?a ferde Olibrius se
gerefa to Antiochia ceastre ; fa geseah he Marinan pcet msegden.
2o ))a het he liis fegnas hi geniman ond him to gelsedan ond cwse(5 to
hire : * ic J>e onfo me to wife, ond Ipe bitS J^onne well ofer eall otSer
wif.' J>a cwset5 Marina : ' ic J^e ]?onne selle rainne lichoman to
desL^e,lpcet ic on heofonuwi reste hsebbe mid Ipmm halgum faemnum.'
24 f)a het se gerefa hi swingan Ipcet )?aet blod fleow of hire Jjaem merwan
lichoman swa waeter of aespringe, ond het mid monige wite hi
J?reagan from Cristes geleafan; ond he mid nsenge f)ara wita ne
mihte hire gef>oht oncierran. p)a bead he Ipcet hi mon laedde to
2.
Proconi B C ; palesti G.
7. nyhstau C ; nydde C ; on] in C ;
3.
swiSe om. B.
maegSe : read ceastre.
4-
ana C ; Jjis] t> C.
9. ah om. C. ; se om. C : so5'
5-
paere wucau C.
C.
6.
i om. C.
10. setJega C ; gewende C.
PROCOPIUS. MARINA. 115
;;0707             S—Procopius.
On the seventh day of the month is the commemoration of the
holy man S—Procopius. He lived in THE—COUNTRY of Palestine, and
early in his youth he mortified his body so much through fear of
God, that he had one loaf for food and water for drink, and that for 4
two days, sometimes for three, sometimes for the whole week ; but
by day and night he always pondered on the divine wisdom. At
last the judge Flavianus in the town of Csesarea urged him to
sacrifice to the heathen idols. Then he said : * It is not good that 8
there should be many gods, but one is the true God.' For this the
judge ordered his head to be cut ofiF, and his blessed spirit departed
to enter the heavenly life.
;;0707             S—Marina.
On the same day is the commemoration of the noble virgin S—12
Marina. She was born in the town of Antioch, and her father
was high-priest of the pagans. In her childhood she was soon
entrusted to a Christian woman for her education, and from her
she learned to believe in God with chastity. Then it happened 16
that when she was fifteen YEARS—OLD, she fed her foster-mother's
sheep and watched them together with other girls of the same age.
When THE—PREFECT Olybrius passed on his way to the town of
Antioch, he saw the girl Marina. Then he ordered his soldiers 20
to seize her and lead her before him and said to her : ' I shall take
thee for my wife, and thou wilt fare better than all the other
women.' Marina answered : ' Then I shall deliver up to you my
body to kill it, that I may have rest in heaven with the holy 24
women.' THE—PREFECT ordered her to be flogged that the blood
flowed from her tender body like water from a fountain, and com-
manded that by many tortures she be forced to renounce the belief
in Christ ; but by none of these tortures was he able to make her 28
II. to heofenu 7 on \). h. 1. i. C. 21. ealle oSre C,
13. seo — ceastre om. C ; ond hire] 25. he het hig C ; monigu witu C;
])aere C. hi om. C.
15. J)3ere] hyre C. 26. ])reatian C ; nane Sara w^ta C. ;
16. leurnode C ; god B. ne ne mihte C.
17. w intra C ; sce^p C. 27. gej)anc C ; behead C.
116 MARTYROLOGIUM.
Jjsere beheafdunga. pa, gebsed heo hire to drihtne ond cwse'S:
' drihten, ic pe bidde p(Bt swa hwelc mon swa cierecean getimbre
on minum naman, otStSe swa hwelc mon swa condella onbaerne
4 on ciricean of his gestreonum on minum noman, syn )?ges monnes
synna adilgade; ond gif hwilc mon sie on ondyrstlecum wisum,
ond he sy mines naman gemyndig, drihten, gefritSa Ipu hine from
Jjsem brogan ; ond gif hwilc mon his synne geondette on minum
8 naman, drihten, forgif pu him j^a ; ond on swa hwelcre stowe swa
min J>r6wung awriten sy ond man pa. msersige, afyrr Jju, drihten,
from ]?8ere stowe blindnesse ond helto ond dumbnesse ond deofol-
seocnesse, ah cume on pa stowe bliss ond sibb ond bo^ lufu.' fa
1 2 ondswarode hire stefn of heofonum : ' fine bene syndon geherede
beforan godes gesiht?e, ond swa hwser swa fin frowung bi^ awriten,
fonne ne bitS f ser naefre yfel acenned, ah faer bit5 gefea ond blis ;
ond swa hwelc mon swa of ealre heortan mid tearum him to gode
i6 gebiddetS on f inum noman, he biS fram his synnum gefreod/ fa
wses sancta. Marina for Criste beheafdad; ond se cwellere sona
hine selfne ofslog mid f y ilcan sweorde, ond fa ne wses hire heafod
no on eort5an gemeted, ac is w6n f set englas mid him hit laeddan to
ao godes neorxnawonge. se lichoma elles is geseted on Antiochia
ceastre.
;;0710. Seven Brothers at Borne.
On f one teogetSan daeg f ses montSes bitS seofon gebrotSra f rowung,
fa frowedon on Rome martyrdom for Criste on Antonius dagum
34 f ges caseres. hi waeron f sere maeran wudewan suna sanctA Felicitan.
fa gebrot^or Publius, Romeburge gerefa, mid miclum witum wolde
oncerran fram Cristes geleafan, ah hie pcBt ne gef afedon. fa ofsloh
he hi mid missenlicum witum, ond heora gastas somod flugon to
1. beheafdunge C; three letters 8. pnom.C; J^a] his synna C ; on
erased after hire C ; hire : the last om. G ; hwylcere C.
two letters erased B. 9. men ]>a msersion C ; afyrr : one
2. hwylc C ; cyrcan C ; tim- r erased B.
brige C. 10. hylto C.
3. hwylc C ; candelle onaele C. 11. ah] 7 C ; ond sibb (one h erased
4. cyrcean C. 5. adilgod C. B) om. C.
7. ond: large initial B; mon sig 12. hire] him B (!).
i> he C. 14. })onne oni. C ; blis 7 gefea C.
SEVEN BROTHERS AT ROME. 117
change her mind. When he ordered her to be led to her execution,
she prayed to God and said : ' O Lord, I beseech thee, which man
soever build a church in honour of my name, or which man soever
light a candle in church from his earnings in my name, may the sins 4
of this man be blotted out ; and if any man be in dreadful straits and
he remember my name, Lord, protect him from his terror ; and
if any man confess his sins in my name, O Lord, forgive him them ;
and wherever my martyrdom be described and it be celebrated, 8
from this place remove thou, O Lord, blindness, lameness, dumb-
ness and devil-sickness, but there may come to this place happiness,
peace and true love.' Then a voice from heaven answered her :
'Thy prayers are heard in God's presence, and wherever thy la
martyrdom is described, no evil will ever appear, but there will
be joy and bliss ; and which man soever prays to God with tears
and with his whole heart in thy name, he will be freed from his
sins.' Then S—Marina was beheaded for Christ's sake, and the i6
executioner soon killed himself with the same sword. Her head
was not met with on earth, but it is believed that angels brought
it with them to God's paradise. Otherwise the body is buried in
the town of Antioch. ^°
;;0710. Seven Brothers at Borne.
On the tenth day of the month is the passion of seven brothers
who suffered martyrdom at Borne for Christ's sake in the days of
THE—EMPEROR Antoninus. They were sons of the noble widow St.
Felicitas. Publius, the town-reeve of Rome, tried to turn these 24
brothers aside from the Christian faith with great tortures, but they
did not consent to it. Then he killed them by different tortures,
and their spirits flew to heaven together. The names of these
1 5. ond : large initial B ; hwylc C ; 23. antonies C (read Antonines ?).
him om. C. 24. Da gebro'Sru wolde C.
16. gebideS B. 17. sona om. C. 25. Publius] paulicius (!) C; wolde
18. sylfne C ; ne wses] nses C. om. C.
19. hit mid heom C. 26. gecyrran C ; hie : the two last
20. godes om. C ; gesett C. letters {one apparentli/ an e) erased
22. teoSan C. in B.
118 MARTYROLOGIUM.
heofonum. f>yssa bro^ra noman seondon Januarius ond Felicia,
Philippus ond Silanus, Alexander cmd Vitalis <md Martialis.
;;0710             S—Anatolia and S—Audax.
On Jjone ilcan daeg bi"S fjsere fsemnan tid ]?e hire noma waes saTic^a
4 Anatolia, seo wses gelseded from Rome on wrsecsi'S on J^a ceastre
seo is nemned Piceno, fortSon f>e heo nolde on Rome onfon hse'Snum
were (md Cristes geleafan forlsetan. f)a dyde heo monega wundor
on )?8ere ceastre : heo hselde ]?8er brsecseoce men ond deofolseoce mid
8 hire wordum ; J>eah hwse'Sre sum hsetSen dema het hi belucan on
staenenum cleofan, ond he het sumne wyrmgaldere micle nseddran
hire in to gelsedan \€e,t seo hi abitan sceolde ond hire ban begnagan.
]?a stod seo fsemne fort5 on hire gebede, ond seo nseddre stod be
1 2 hire ; ]?onne seo fsemne onleat, )?onne onleat seo nseddre. ]?a gelyfde
se wyrmgaldere to gode Jjurh \(Bt wundor, orad he sealde his feorh
for Criste mid ]?8ere fsemnan, ond his noma wses saTic^us Audax.
;;0710             S—Ruflna and S—Secunda.
On f)one ilcan dseg bitS J)ara haligra gesweostra })rowung sanc<a
1 6 Rubinf ond aancta, Secundf, J^ara lichoman restate on Rome. J?a
}?rowedon masrne martyrdom for Criste on Decies dagum J^aes
caseres. sum csempena ealdormon hi het weorpan on Tibre flod ;
J)a ne meahton hi on f>8em wsetere gesincan f)urh Cristes miht, ah
20 hi see ton ufan on J^sem wsetre swa swa scipes bytSme ]?onne hit
fleotetS on streame.
;;0714             S—Phooas.
On Ipone feowertegtSan dseg pees mont5es bitJ Ipsds miclan martyres
gemynd se is nemned sanc^us Focas. he wses biscop on Jjsere
24 mseg'Se pe Pontus is nemned, ac Traianus se casere hine J»reade
mid unaseggendlicum witum for Cristes geledfan; ond f>a set
nehstan he het hine sendan on byrnendne ofn, ond on fjsem he
1. gebrotJraC; sindonC ; felices B, 7. gehsel;;12; Jjger om. G.
2. silanus C. ; mersiales (!) C. 8. hwaejiere C.
3. ]>e h. n. w. om. C. 10. begnoge C.
4. anatalia C. 11. forSow. C; stod seo nseddre C ;
5. picino C ; hsejjenum C. be] bi C.
6. wundur B, wundro C. 12. })onne — ^gelyfde om. C.
ANATOLIA AND AUDAX. RUFINA AND SECUNDA. PHOCAS. 119
brothers are Januarius and Felix, Philippus and Silanus, Alexander,
Vitalis and Martialis.
;;0710             S—Anatolia and S—Audax.
On the same day is the festival of the virgin whose name was
S—Anatolia. She was led from Rome into exile to the town called 4
Picenum, because at Rome she would not take a pagan husband and
give up the Christian faith. Then she performed many miracles
in the town : there she cured by her words epileptic men and
lunatics ; nevertheless a heathen judge ordered her to be locked up 8
in a stone cell, and he bade a snake-charmer bring in to her a big
adder that was to bite her and to gnaw her bones. Then the virgin
continued her prayer, and the adder kept near to her ; whenever
the virgin bowed, the adder bowed also. The snake-charmer be- 12
lieved in God on account of this miracle, and he gave up his life
for Christ with the maiden : his name was S—Audax.
;;0710             S—Rufina and S—Secnnda.
On the same day is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the holy sisters S—Rufina
and S—Secunda, whose bodies rest at Rome. They suffered a 16
glorious martyrdom for Christ in the days of THE—EMPEROR Decius.
A commander of soldiers ordered them to be thrown into the river
Tiber; then by the power of Christ they could not sink in the
water, but they remained on the surface of the water like the keel 20
of a ship when it floats on a river.
;;0714             S—Phocas.
On the fourteenth day of the month is the commemoration of the
great martyr who is named S—Phocas. He was bishop in the
country called Pontus, but THE—EMPEROR Traianus threatened him 24
with unspeakable tortures for his belief in Christ. At last he
ordered him to be thrown into a burning oven, and there he gave
13. 7 se wyrmegealdre gecyrde C. 18. tifre C.
14. audux C. 20. on ufan C; wsetre om. B;
16. rubn§ B, rubina C ; Secund§] bytme defS C ; hit] heo C.
cundaC; lichoma C. 22, feowerteoSan C.
17. maerne added later on C; for 24. ac] 7 C.
Criste om. C. 25. J)a om. B. 26. nyhstan C.
120 MARTYROLOGIUM.
onsende his gast ; ond J^rym dagum sefter 'psem he aeteawde beforan
fses caseres dura ond cleopade to f>8em casere ond him ssede pcet
him weere hell ontyned ond hire wite gegearwad, ond hine het
4 efstan to J^sem, ond fa sona sefter f)8em swealt se casere. J>eosses
biscopes reliquias syndon on Galwala meegtSe on Mennia J^sere
ceastre, ond J>a reliquias syndon swi'Se msere geond middangeard.
;;0715             S—Cyriac and S—Julitta.
On J)one fiftegtSan dseg J^aes mont5es biS sawc^e Cyrices tid f>8es
8 halgan cildes ond sancte lulittan his modar. hi Jjrowedon switJe
maBrne martyrdom for Criste. Alexander se gerefa het hi gefon on
J>8ere ceastre j^e is nemned Tharso, seo is on Cilicia f»8ere m8Bg"5e,
ond he ongan hi f)re4gan mid ondrystlicum witum for Cristes
12 geleafan. pa, ne mihte he hi hwaetSre mid nsenge oferswitJan.
sawc^us Cyricus J?8et cild haefde Isesse J>onne J^ry montJas faes f>rid-
dan gedres pa. hit serest J?one martyrdom ongonn. pa poet halige
cild ongeat poet heora lifes ende tonealaehte, )?a beed hit drihten
i6 ond J?us cwae'S : ' drihten God, beo p\x gemedemad m6 to geheranne.
swa hwilc mon swa me timbretS gebedhus, sele pu m^de him on
heofonum ; ond on swa hwelcre stowe swa min gemynd sy msersad,
gemicla J>u, drihten, ofer eortSan Jpara monna hwgete ond heora
2o win ond heora worldlice sp^de, ond ne sy on heora stowe gemeted
neata cwyld ne adl ne hlafes hungor ; ne se unclsena gsest leore on
)?a stowe, ac f)8er sy sotSfsestnes ond rihtwisnes ; ond gif hwelc mon
fseste otSt$e nyhtwseccan do otStSe his synne wepe on f)8em daege
24 minre )?rowunge, sele J^u ]?aem monnum gode mede. drihten, gif
hwilc mon haebbe micle scylde, ond he cyme on cyrican ond he )?a
andette on minum naman, adylga )?u, dryhten, faes mannes scylde,
ond he sy hwittra )?onne sndw. ond gif hwilc mon wille f^ran ofer
28 88&S yt5e, ond he J)onne ne maege ond he wepende me gecige, geful-
1. setywde C. 10. cilicio C.
2. healleduraC. 13. quiricus C ; monaS C.
3. hsel C ; hire] -)p him wspre C. 16. drihten god] dnedSC. The three
5. 6. on Galwala — syndon om. C. accents in B hy a later hand.
6. geond midd. om. C. 17. swa] large initial B, 7 swa C;
7. tifteoSan C ; quirices C. syle C ; him mede C.
8. moder C ; heo J)rowode C. 18. hwylcere C ; gemsersod C.
9. befon C. 19, 20. ond h. win om. C.
CYRIAC AND JULITTA. 121
up his ghost ; and three days after this he appeared before the
emperor's door, called to him and told him that hell was opened
and its punishments ready for him, and bade him hurry to them ;
immediately afterwards THE—EMPEROR died. The relics of this bishop 4
are in Gaul in the town of Yienne, and they are highly celebrated
all over the world.
;;0715             S—Cyriac and S—Julitta.
On the fifteenth day of the month is the festival of the holy
child S—Cyriac and of his mother S—Julitta ; they suffered a very 8
noble martyrdom for Christ. THE—PREFECT Alexander ordered them
to be arrested in the town called Tarsus, that is in the province of
Cilicia, and he began to afflict them with dreadful tortures on ac-
count of their Christian faith. Yet he was not able to overcome 12
them with any of them. The child S—Cyriac was three months
short of its third year, when it first began to be martyred. When
the holy child perceived that the end of their lives was approach-
ing, it prayed to God and spoke thus : * O Lord God, deem it 16
worthy to hear me. Whichever man builds a house of prayer for
me, give thou him a reward in heaven. In whichever place my
memory be glorified, multiply thou, O Lord, all over the world
the corn of these people and their wine and their worldly means, 20
and may death of cattle or sickness or hunger after bread not be
met in their place, nor may the unclean spirit come there, but there
be truthfulness and righteousness. If any man fast or keep awake
at night or deplore his sins —ON—THE—DAY of my martyrdom, give thou 24
these men a good reward. O Lord, if any man be burdened with
awful sin, and he come to church and confess it in my name,
blot thou out, Lord, the sin of this man, and may he be whiter
than snow. If any man be about to travel over the waves of the 28
sea, and he then be unable to do so and he invoke me with tears,
20. speda C. 24. gyle C ; gode om. C ; ond om. B.
21. nytena cwealm C; leore om. C. 25. mon and micle scylde om. C.
22. stowe ne gewyte C ; ond: large 26. drihtC; scylde] synne C.
initial^', hwylc C. 27. he<> B; hwittre C; mon sig
23. nytte w. B {first t altered to h. jJ C.
hy later hand) ; synna C. 28. cige C.
122 MARTYROLOGIUM.
turn a ]?u, drihten, him. ond gif hwilc mon sy from deofle ge-
swenced, ond he cyme to cyrican ond him J)8er gebidde on minum
noman, sele f)u, dryhten, ]?8em mildheortnesse. ond gif liwilc mon
4 owiht bringe to selmessan to .cirican on minum noman, forgif Jja
)78em mede on worold worlda.' J)a com stefn of heofonum ]?us
cwet^ende : ' ic selle minne fultum eallum f> sem \)Q me gecegatJ
f)orh J^inne noman.' ond J)a onsende ]:>8et eild his gast to heofonum
8 mid micle leohte, ond his modor onsende hire gast noht longe
aefter J)on, ond heo wunat5 nu d on ecnesse on godes rice.
;;0717             S—Speratus.
On pone seofonteg'San dseg J^ses mont^es bit5 J^ses biscopes tid
f aes noma is sancie Speratus ; se frowade martyrdom for Criste on
12 Cartagine J?sere miclan ceastre mid ealle his biscophirede ge mid
wenim ge mid wifum.
;;0718             S—Symphorosa and her seven sons.
On ]?one eahtategetSan dseg J>8es montSes hvS J?3ere wudewan tid
^anatQ Simphorosan, seo J)rowade martyrdom for Criste mid heora
1 6 seofon sunum. J^ara suna naman wseron Crescens ond Julianus,
Nemesius ond Primitivus, Justinus ond Stacteus ond EUGENIUS;
set J?ara lichoman gewurdon monegu heofonlico wundru.
;;0719             S—Christina.
On )?one nigenteg'San deeg j^aes moncSes bi^ Jpsere se'Selan faemnan
20 gemynd f sere noma wses sa^ic^a Cristina. seo waes on J^sere ceastre
Jje is nemned Tyro, ond sona swa heo waes sendlefen geara, fa lu-
fade heo Crist ond on hine gelyfde. J)a het hire feeder Urbanus hi
bewyrcean on anum torre mid twelf ]?eowennum, \>oet naenig wer hi
24 scolde geseon butan hiw anum, ond he het wyrcan gyldeno godgeld
ond seolfrene, \)cet heo sceolde fa weorcSian aefter haetSnum feawum.
1. him dryhten C. 6. cigaS C.
2. cyrcanC. 7. Jjurh C ; ond om. C.
3. syle C; mon om. C. 8. miceleC ; lechteB.
4. bringe] gesylle C ; selmyssan 7 9. hig wuniaS C ; d, om, C.
bringe C; circan C. 10. seofonteoSan C.
5. ealra worulda woi-uld C; ]>a: ii. eancte ow. B; se] he C; speratis
large initial B C. C, sperati B.
spp:ratus. symphorosa. Christina. 123
help thou him, Lord. If any man be plagued by a devil, and
he come to church and pray there in my name, bestow on him
mercy, O Lord. If any man bring a thing to church as charity in
my name, grant thou him a reward in the world to come.' Then a 4
voice came from heaven, speaking thus : ' I shall give my help to
all those who invoke me in thy name.' After this the child sent
forth its spirit to heaven in great glory, and its mother not long
afterwards gave up her ghost, and now she lives eternally in tlie 8
realm of God.
;;0717             S—Speratus.
On the 17. day of the month is the festival of the bishop
whose name is S—Speratus : he suffered martyrdom for Christ in
the large town of Carthage with his whole episcopal household, 12
with men as well as with women.
;;0718             S—Symphorosa and her seven sons.
On the eighteenth day of the month is the festival of the widow
S—Symphorosa, who suffered martyrdom for Christ with her seven
sons. The sons' names were Crescens and Julianus, Nemesius and 16
Primitivus, Justinus, Stacteus and EUGENIUS : at their bodies there
happened many divine miracles.
;;0719             S—Christina.
On the nineteenth day of the month is the commemoration of
the noble maiden whose name was S—Christina. She lived in the 20
town called Tyrus, and as soon as she was eleven YEARS—OLD, she
loved Christ and believed in him. Her father Urbanus ordered
her to be shut up in a tower with twelve servants, that no man
should see her except himself, and he ordered gold and silver idols to 24
be made, that she might worship them after the pagan custom. Then
14. ehtateo'San C; J)8ere] |)araB. 20. sancta om. C.
15. sea Cimphorosa C. 21. swa] J)a C : geare C.
i6. namaC; crescentes B C ; iolia- 22. gelyfde on hine C.
nus B. 33. belucan C.
17. nemesi C ; Stacteus] sacsius B, 24. ne sceoldeC; he om. C; godas C.
sactius C. 25. brsec C ; godgeldum] onlic-
19. nigonteo^an C. nyssum C.
124 MAETYROLOGIUM.
J?a abrsec J^set msegden ])(et gold (md pcet seolfor of Ipsdm godgeldum
ond hit wearp of J^aein torre ]:'earfendum monnum. fa yrsode se
feeder switSe fortJon, ond he het gebindan J^sem msegdene stan on
4 swiran on aefenne ond hi ssendan on sse. J?a onfengan godes englas
hire, ond heo eode mid him ofer }>8et waeter. pa on midde niht
setywde hire micel mon ond ondyrsnlic gongende ofer Ipses ss^s ytSe,
ond he wees haebbende brun basone gegyrelan ond wuldorlicne beag
8 on his heafde, ond he cwsetJ to hire : ' ic eom Crist fone )?u lufast/
ond he J?a dypte hi J?riwa on f>8ere see ond cwaetS : ' Cristina, ic fe
fullwie on minne god fseder ond on mec, his efenecne sunu, ond on
Jjone halgan gast' ; ond he J?a sealde hi sancte Michaele, ond he hi
12 Isedde to faere eort5an. ond on mergenne, J^a hire fseder Urbanws
eode to his gerefserne, f)a geseah he Ipcet heo eode bi J^aem see to
]?9ere ceastre ; ond hwsetSre eft heo furh martyrdom hire gast
onsende to god on heofona rice.
;;0719             S—Arsenius.
i6 On f)one ilcan dseg bit5 J?8es feeder tid )?e is nemned sanctus
Arsenius. fees J?eaw wses )?8et he wacude ealle niht, ond )?onne he
nede sceolde slapan on aerne morgen for faere maenniscan gecynde,
f>onne cwaetS he to f>8em slsepe, ' cym, ]?u yfla )3eow ; * Jjonne ofer-
2o eode se slaep hine hwon Ips&r he saet, ond he sona eft aras. cwaetS
sum halig biscop, pa, he waes on sawlunga, be f>eossum faeder;
'Arsenius, fu waere eadig, fortJon f)u haefdest ^ f>as tid beforan
f>inum eagum.'
;;0721             S—VICTOR of Massilia.
24 On Ipone an ond twentegtSan daeg J?aes mon"Ses biS mncte Vic-
tores tid ]?8es martyres ond J^reora cempena mid hine. f)a gelyfdon
hi gode Jjurh )?a wundra J^e hi aet him gesegon, ond fortSon hi
waeron f>rowiende mid hine martyrdom, heora naman waeron
2. wearp hit C. 3. on] to hire C. 12. morgen C.
4. aefen 7 het hi C ; hire godes 14. be ))aere C ; heo om. C.
englas C. 7. he] se C ; gegyrlan C. 1 8. slapan sceolde C.
8. ond : large initial B. 19. yfela Seaw C.
9. J)riwa hi C. 20. hine hwon se sleep C ; eft sona
10. fuUie C; on me C, he C; cwaeS : larffe initial B.
AESENIUS. VICTOR OF MASSILIA. 125
the maiden broke off the gold and silver from the idols and threw
it from the tower to indigent people. Her father was very angry
about it, and he ordered that a stone be fastened to the maiden's
neck in the evening and that she be thrown into the sea. There 4
God's angels received her, and she walked over the water with
them. In the middle of the night a tall and venerable man ap-
peared to her walking over the sea-waves ; he wore a garment of
dark purple and on his head a wonderful crown. He said to her : 8
* I am Christ whom thou lovest.' Then he dipped her three times
into the sea and said : * Christina, I baptise thee in the name of
God, my father, and in my own, his co-eternal Son's, and in the
Holy Ghost's.' Then he delivered her up to S—Michael, who 12
brought her to the land. In the morning, when her father Ur-
banus went to his court-house, he saw her walking to the town
over the sea; and nevertheless afterwards she sent forth her
spirit to God in heaven as a martyr. 16
;;0719             S—Arsenius.
On the same day is the festival of the father who is named
S—Arsenius. It was his custom to be awake all night, and
when he needs must sleep at day-break for nature's sake, he
said to the sleep : * Come, thou bad servant.' Then sleep came 20
over him for a short while where he was sitting, and soon he rose
again. A holy bishop, when he was on the point of expiring,
said of this father : * Arsenius, blessed wert thou, for ever hadst
thou this hour before thine eyes.' 24
;;0721             S—VICTOR of Massilia.
On the twenty-first day of the month is S—VICTOR the martyr's
festival and of three soldiers with him. They believed in God
on account of the miracles they saw of him, and therefore they
suffered martyrdom with him. Their names were Theoderius^, 28
21. sawlenga B ; sawlunge C. 25. hine] him C.
24. large initial om. B ; twentigo- 26. on god C ; gesawon C,
Can C. 27. hine] him C ; wser (!) C.
^ Dotherius or Deutherius in most of the Latin versions.
126 MARTYROLOGIUM.
Theoderius ond Felicianiis ond Alexanclrus. }?8es VICTORes lichoma
restetS on Massilia J^sere ceastre.
;;0722             S—Mary Magdalen.
On )5ono tu ond twentegtSan dseg ]?8es montSes hvS Bancta, MARIAn
4 tid J?sere Magdaleniscan. seo wses serest synnecge, ond heo waes
mid seofon deoflum full, Ipcet wees mid eallum uncystum. ac heo
com to urum drihtne ]?a he wses mon on eorcSan, J)8er he wses
set gereordum on sumes ludisces leorneres huse, and heo brohte
8 hire alahastrum, ])cet is hire glaesfset, mid deorwyr'Sre smyrenisse,
ond lp& weop heo on Ipses hselendes fotas ond drigde mid hire loccum
ond cyste ond smyrede mid Ipsere deorwyrcSan smyrenisse. ]?a
cwseS se hselend to hire : ' ]>e syndon J^ine synna forlaetene, ac
12 gang on sibbe/ ond heo wses si(S(5an Criste swa gecoren, J^set he
sefter his seriste serest monna hine hire seteawde, ond heo bodade
his serist his apostolum ; ond sefter Cristes uppastignesse heo wses
on swa micelre longunge sefter him, Ipcet heo nolde nsefre siS^an
1 6 nsenge mon geseon; ac heo gewit on westenne ond fser gewunade
J>ritig gedra eallum monnum uncu(5. ne heo nsefre set msenniscne
mete ne heo ne dranc, ac set gehwelcre gebedtide godes englas
coman of heofonum ond Iseddan hi on J^a lyft, ond heo J^ser gehyrde
20 f>8ere heofonlican wynsumnesse dsel, ond J^onne gebrohtan hi hi eft
on hire stanscrsefe, ond for^on hi nsefre hingrede ne ne ]?yrste.
ond J?a sefter J^rittegum geara gemette hio sum halig msessepreost
on Jjsem westenne, ond he hi gelsedde on his cyrican ond hire husl
34 gesealde ; ond heo onsende hire gast to gode, ond se msessepreost
hi bebyrgde, ond micele wundra wseron oft set hire byrgenne.
;;0722             S—Apollinaris.
On Ipone ilcan dseg bitS Ipses biscopes )?rowung ]?ses noma wses
sanctuB Apollinaris. ]?one Banctus Petrus self gelserde ond hine
28 to biscope gehalgode ond hine J^a gecyste ond hine onssende to
1. Ceo?Jeriu8 C. 7. gereordum on and iudisces
2. in messilia C. om. C.
3. tvva 7 twentigoSan G. 9. f^t B.
5. mid om. C. 11. ac om. C.
MARY MAGDALEN. APOLLINARIS. • 127
Felicianus and Alexander. The body of this VICTOR rests in the
town of Massilia.
;;0722             S—Mary Magdalen.
On the twenty-second day of the month is the festival of St.
Mary Magdalen. She was first a sinner, and she was possessed 4
with seven devils, that is with all faults. But she came to our
Lord, when he was a man on earth, as he was sitting at a meal
in the house of a Jewish scribe, and she brought her alaha-
strum, that is her glass vessel, with precious ointment; she 8
dropped her tears on the Saviour's feet and dried them with her
locks and kissed and anointed them with the precious ointment.
The Saviour then said to her : ' Thy sins are forgiven thee, depart
in peace.' And since she was so dear to Christ, that after his 12
resurrection he appeared to her first of all people, and she an-
nounced his resurrection to the apostles. After Christ's ascension
she had such a great longing after him that she could no longer
look on any man ; but she went into the desert and lived there 16
thirty years unknown to all men. Never did she take human
food, nor did she drink, but always at the time of prayers angels
came from heaven and led her up into the air, and there she heard
something of the heavenly joys, and then they brought her again 20
to her cave in the rocks: therefore she never hungered nor
thirsted. After thirty years she was found in the desert by a
holy mass-priest, who conducted her to his church and gave her the
sacrament ; then she sent forth her spirit to God, and the mass- 24
priest buried her, and great miracles often happened at her grave.
;;0722             S—Apollinaris.
On the same day is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the bishop whose name
was S—Apollinaris             S—Peter taught him himself, consecrated
him as a bishop, kissed him and sent him to the town named 28
13. setywde C. 20. First hi om. B.
14. seristeC. 22. hio] heo (i over e) B; hig C.
16. naenigne C ; wunade C. 27. scus o/w. C. ; Jjsene C; svlfC.
18. gehwylcre C. 28. gecyste : ge added later on B.
128 MARTYROLOGIUM.
)?8ere byrig J>e is nemned Rauenna. ond he sona aet fruman ge-
hselde blindne mon, \)(jet he mihte geseon, ond f)urh ]>cet micel folc
he gecyrde to fullwihte : 07id he stefnde godes cyrican ond godes
4 gesomnunga on ]?aere byrig eahta ond twentig gedra, ond )?a ge-
Jjrowade martyrdom for Criste on f)ses caseres dagum f)e waes
nemned Vespassianus.
;;0725. James son of Zebedee.
On J?one fif ond twenteg'San dgeg f)8es mon'Ses bitS J)8es apostoles
8 gemynd ond J^ses godes serendwreocan ^ancte lacobes, se ealra
fjara apos^ola serest ge))rowade for Criste. J?es lacobus wses )?8es
ealdan feeder sunu se Zebedseus waes hdten, ond he waes lohannes
bro'Sor jrses godspelleres ond he wses fiscere serest, ac he J?a forlet
12 f>a nett one? his fseder mid scipe on sse J>a hine Crist to him cegde
of )?8es sees ofre, ond he waes Criste se leofesta )?egn to sancte Petre
ond lohanne his bretSer. ]:>es lacobus aerest monna HISPANIAs ]5a
elreordegan ]?eode (}3a syndon on middangeardes westdaele neah
1 6 )?aere sunnan setlgonge) he hi gelaerde to Cristes geleafan. f)one
lacobum se waelgrimma hyrde acwealde mid sweorde, ac Crist
gefremede his gast to Jjsem heofonlican heanessum.
;;0727             S—Simeon.
On ]^one seofon (md twenteg'San dseg f)aes montSes hvS J>aes miclan
2o muneces geleornes sancte Symeones. Jja he waes J?reottene geara
cnihtj fa laeswede he mid his feeder sceapum ond ]?a heold. )?a
geseah he sume godes cyrican ; })a forlet he J^a sceap ond am to
J)8ere godes ciricean. f)a geherde he faer raedan godes b^c; |?a
24 fraegn he aenne ealdne mon hwaet \>cEt waere. )?a cwaetS se ealda
mann : ' hit is monna sawla gestreon ond }3a f)eawas )?e mon sceal
on mynstre healdan.' ))a eode he sona of J^aere cyrican to sumes
haliges abbodes mynstre, se waes on naman Timotheus, ond laeg
2. blinde men ^ hig mihton C. nemned C.
2, 3, he gecyrde m. f. C; ster;;1212. crist hine C ; gecigde C.
4. geaomnunge C. 13. pses om. B.
7. twentigoSan C. 14. hispanius C.
8. aerendracan C ; iacobus C. 18. geferedeC.
10. zebedseg (!) B, zebedei C 19. twentygo^an C.
JAMES, SON OF ZEBEDEE. SIMEOX. 129
Ravenna. Immediately at the beginning he cured a blind man,
so that he could see, and thereby lie brought many people to
baptism : and he had the government of God's church and God's
congregations in that town eight-and-twenty years, and then he 4
suffered martyrdom for Christ in the days of THE—EMPEROR who
was called Vespasianus.
;;0725. James, the son of Zebedee.
On the twenty-fifth day of the month is the commemoration of
S—James, the apostle and messenger of God, who suffered for 8
Christ first of all the apostles. This James was the son of the
old father, Zebedee by name, and the brother of S—John the
Evangelist. He was first a fisherman, but he left the nets and
his father with a ship on the sea, as Christ from the sea-shore ii
bade him come to him, and he was the disciple most beloved by
Christ after S—Peter and his brother John. This James as the
first of men converted the barbarous nation of Spain (they live
in the western part of the world near the setting of the sun) to i6
the faith of Christ. This James was killed by the cruel Herod ^
with a sword, but Christ conducted him to the heights of heaven.
;;0727             S—Simeon.
On the twenty-seventh day of the month is the decease of the
celebrated monk S—Simeon. When he was a boy of thirteen aa
years, he fed his father's sheep and watched them. When he
saw a certain church of God, he left the sheep and hastened to
the church of God. When he heard the gospel being read there,
he asked an old man what it was. The old man said : 'It is the 24
gain of human souls and the rites that are to be observed in a
monastery.' Then at once he went away from the church to the
monastery of a certain holy abbot called Timotheus, and lay there five
20. gewytennys C ; symeonis C ; 23. cyrcan C ; gehyrde C.
geare C. 26. he om. B ; cyrcan C.
21. mid om. C. 22. cyrcan C. 27. se: large initial B; timothei C.
* Herod is rightly conjectured by Cockayne. The original MS. probably
had her^de or herde.
180 MAKTYROLOGIUM.
fif dagas beforan IpsdS mynstres geate, swa he ne set ne ne dranc,
ac he baed ingonges. ]?a underfeng se abbod hine on pcet mynster ;
fa geleornede he his saltere on feower montSum, OTid sona he lifde
4 on swa heardum life for gode Ipcet J?a brotSor ]?8es mynstres cwsedon
to feem abbode : ' to hwon gelseddest pu J?ysne mon to us, for'Son
ne magon we arsefnan his hearde J?e4was?' J>a gewat he of )?8em
mynstre deagollice on sume dune, ond he stod feer on drygum
8 stane J>ret) gedr ; ealra geara he stod on j^aem westenne seofon ond
feowertig. sume gedre him bserst micel wund on ot5rum ]>eo, ond
he stod J>urh ealne pone ge4r on anum fet ; ond he dyde monig
heofonlic wundor, J^a sendon ealle swi'Se lange to areccanne, ond
12 nu gyt eastdseles men swergiaS J?urh his noman, ond ne gefiist-
l8ecat5 hi 6 pest hi mdnswergen on his noman.
;;0728             S—Nazarius and S—Celsus.
On Ipone eahta ond twentigtSan dseg fees montSes bit5 j^aes mar-
tyres gemynd sancte Nazari ond his cnihtes J^ses noma wees sancte
1 6 Celsi. pSL sum dema het weorpan on see, fortSam pe hi noldon
forlsetan Cristes geleafan. J^a eodon hi ofer peet wseter swa hi
eodan on drygre eor'San, ond hi dydon moni otSer wundor, ond
heora lichoman restatS on ]?8ere byrig Mediolana.
;;0729             S—Lupus.
2o On Jjone nigon ond twenteg'San daeg fees montSes bitS fees bi-
scopes gemynd ond his geleornis pe is nemned sanctus Lupus. Fe
wees serest lange on leewdum hade geseted, ond he wees siofan gekr
on gesinscipe geseted eer his biscopdome, ond he wses eft on his
24 biscopdome on swa micelre fullfremednesse pcet he haelde laman
mid his gebedum ond dumbe msen ond deafe ond sweltendum
monnum heora lif geedneowade. ond he self lifde on gneatSuw
woroldlife for gode : in tunece waes his gegerela, ond pcet waes
28 hseren, ond beren hlaf wees his gereorde, ond pcet hwiluw ymb twa
6. heardan C. 13. <5] na C; hi aefre C; man-
8. ealra : capital letter B. swergion C.
9. sume: capital letter B, 7 sume 14. twentigoSan C.
C; gebserst C; micel om. C. 18. dryge B; dydon] deodan B {cl
II. syndonC. inserted (^ove the line) ; maenigC.
Xx\ZARIUS AND CELSUS. LUPUS. 131
days before the monastery's gate without food or drink, asking for
admission. Then the abbot received him into the monastery : there
he learned his psalter in 4 months, and soon he led such an
austere life before God that the brethren of the monastery said to 4
the abbot : ' Wherefore didst thou bring this man to us, since we
cannot bear his rigorous ways 1 ' Then he secretly went away
from the monastery to a hill, and he stood there three years on
a dry stone : altogether he stood forty-seven years in the desert. 8
In one year, a large wound broke open on one of his hips, and
he stood the whole year on one foot. He performed many a
divine miracle, which are all too loiig to relate, and even now men
in THE—EAST swear by his name, and they never dare to commit 12
perjury when they swear by his name.
;;0728             S—Nazarius and S—Celsus.
On the twenty-eighth day of the month is the commemoration
of the martyr S—Nazarius and of his servant whose name was
S—Celsus. A certain judge ordered them to be thrown into the sea, 16
because they would not renounce the Christian religion. Then
they walked over the water, as if they were walking on dry land,
and they performed many other miracles. Their bodies rest in
the town of Milan. 20
;;0729             S—Lupus.
On the twenty-ninth day of the month is the commemoration
and the decease of the bishop who is named S—Lupus. At first
he lived a long time as a layman, and he was mairied seven years
before he became a bishop, and again in his bishopric he was of 24
such great perfection that by his prayers he healed lame and
dumb and deaf men and renewed the life of the dying. He lived
himself a frugal life in the sight of God : one tunic was his garment,
and that was made of hair, and barley bread was his food, and 28
that sometimes for two days : but he always prayed with tears
20. twentigo'8an C. 26. sylf C.
21. gemynd 7 his om. C ; gewiten- 27. 7 his gegyria wses an tuneceC ;
nes C. ond J)8et] seo C.
23. langeom. B; Isewedum C. 28. gereord C; ymbe twegendagaa
25. gebede C ; 7 deafe om. B. C.
K 2
132 MARTYROLOGIUM.
niht ; ac he d wunode on wependum gebedum ond mid selmessum
him ceapode eces rices, fees biscopes lichoma restetS on Trecassi'na
Jjsere byrig, \>cet is on ure gej^eode set Triticum.
;;0730             S—Abdo and S—Sennes.
4 On ]?one j^riteg'San dseg )?8es mon'Ses bit5 )?ara setSelra wera tid
Abdo ond Sennes, ]>ciet waeron twegen cristne ealdormenn on Persc-
wara msegtSe. ]?a het Decius se casere hi gebindan, fortSam ]?e
hi on Crist gelefdon, ond he het hi laedan to Eome ond J>8erdeoflum
8 geldan. j^a hi \)€et noldon, )?a het he hi nacode sendan on wildra
deora geweald. )?a weop eall Romana dugot5 for ftsere dgede, fortSon
f>a weras waeron wlitige ond faegres lichoman. J)a noldon f>a
wildan deor him onhrinan for godes ege, ac j^urh otSerne martyrdom
I a hi heora lif geendedon, ond hira lichoman restate on Rome.
]?onne se mona"S biS geendod f)e we nemnatS se aeftera lit5a, ponne
bit5 seo niht eahta tida lang, ond se dseg sextene tida,
August.
On ]?am eahtot^an montSe on geare bi'S an ond J?ritig daga. pone
i6—MONAT5 mon nemnetS on leden Agustus monat5. Romana dugut5
hine newde seryst J^y noman, fortSon py serestan dsege pses montSes
he getrymede Romana cynedom ond oferswicSde ]?a pe s^r J)8et
towurpon ; ond on ure gej^eode we nemna(5 fone monatS weod-
2o monat5, fortSon pe hi on )3am mon"Se msest geweaxatJ.
;;081. The Maccabees.
On f>one serestan dseg J^ses mon(5es bit5 f>ara martyra tid pe we
nemnatS Machabeos ; pcet waeron seofon gebrotSor ond heora modor,
J?a ge)?rowedon deatS for ]:i8ere ealdan ae bebode aer Cristes acenned-
24 nysse. Antiochus, se oferhygdiga cyning, nydde hi pcet hi aeten
swynen flaesc ; pcet waes godes folce forboden on )?8ere ealdan sfe, ac
hit Crist eft geclaensode j?urh his tocyme. f>a hi f>a pcet ne ge-
1. wunode a C, 5. cristene C ; perswara C.
2. him] heC ; f^es biscopes] J)yses 7. Crist on eras. B; gelyfdon C.
C ; in tercassina C. 8. gyldan C.
3. aetticiimC. 10. faegeresC.
4. ]iryttygo'?^an C. 11. hyra aethrinan C.
ABDO AND SENNE8. AUGUST. MACCABEES. 133
and with alms he purchased the kingdom of heaveu. This bishop's
body rests in the town of Tricassae, that is in our language
at Troyes.
;;0730             S—Abdo and S—Sennes.
On the thirtieth day of the month is the festival of the noble men 4
Abdo and Sennes : they were two Christian chieftains in the
country of THE—PERSIANS. THE—EMPEROR Decius commanded them
to be bound, because they believed in Christ, and to be brought
to Rome and there to sacrifice to the idols. As they would not 8
do that, he ordered them to be brought naked into the presence
of wild animals. Then all THE—MEN—OF—E-ome wept for this deed,
because the men were handsome and fair in appearance. The wild
beasts would not touch them for fear of God, but by another torture 13
they ended their lives, and their bodies rest at Rome.
When —THIS—MONTH is ended that we call the latter LitJa, the
night lasts eight hours, and the day sixteen hours.
August.
In the eighth month of the year there are thirty-one days. 16
This month is called in Latin the month of Augustus. THE—ROMAN
people first called it by that name, because on the first day of the
month he established THE—ROMAN empire and overthrew those who
formerly had destroyed it ; in our language we call the month 20
weedmonth, because in —THIS—MONTH they grow most of all.
;;081. The Maccabees.
On the first day of the month is the festival of the martyrs
whom we call the Maccabees ; they were seven brothers and their
mother who suflfeied death according to the command of the old 24
law before the birth of Christ. Antiochus, the haughty king,
urged them to eat hog's flesh : that was prohibited to God's
people under the old law, but Christ made it clean again by his
13. geendon (!) B. i8. getymbrede C.
14. eahta] -viii- B, ehta C ; sjextene] 22. machabeorum C; gebroSru
•xvi- B, syxtyne C. C.
15. an -xxxi- B. 24. antiochius C; ofenuodega C;
16. nionaS 07n. C. aton swynesC.
17. serest C ; jjy] J)am C ; Jjy] on 26. crist hit C ; hi J)a] hi C.
Sam C.
134 MAKTYllOLOGIUM.
f»afedon, J^a het lie seghwylcne eefter o^rum acwellaii ondryslicum
witum. fia hyra syxe wseron acwealde beforan f»8ere meder, Ipa
cwse'S heo : ' nat ic hu ge setywdon on minum innoc5e : ne forgeaf
4 ic eow gast ne lif, ac middangeardes scyppend, se eow agyfS eft
gast ond lif mid mildheortnesse on domes dsege/ pa, gyt waes se
gingesta to lafe ; J?a swor se cyning Ipsdia \>cet he wolde hine weligne
gedon, gif he hine wolde oncyrran from godes 8^. \>b, onhylde
8 seo modor hig to f)am cnihte ond cw8et5 : ' siinu min, myltsa me ond
onfoh dea'Se ]>cet Jju si efenmedome Jjinuw bro'Srum.' f)a cwsetS se
cniht to J^am cyninge : ' ic sylle mine sauwle 07id minne lichoman
for usse fsedera feodscipe, swa mine brot5or dydon.' J?a het se
12 cyning ]:»one hyra ealra grimlicost acwellan ond J>a modor ealra
neahst. ond f>a sona sefter )?on J)a gefeol hine se ofermodiga cyning
of his scride : J3a afulode he sona, swa J>8et nsenig mon ne meahte
arsefnan fone stenc ne fur?5or he sylfa ; ac he aweol eal wyrmum
1 6 ond earmlice swealt on elj^eodigum muntum. se waes ser swa ofer-
hydig \>cet him waes gesewen 'pcet he meahte on scipe li'San on
eorcSan ond mid his fotum gangan on wid see ond mid his handum
gerecean heofenes tungol.
;;081             S—Germanus.
2o On J?one ylcan daeg bicS BanctQ Germanus geleornys fjses bisceopes,
se com on fas Bretene ofer sse on Brytwala dagum ; ond he dyde
her monegu wundor ge on see ge on eor?5an, ond his dseda syndon
awritene ealle mid endebyrdnesse on Ongelcynnes bocum.
;;0801             S—Eusebius of Vercelli.
24 On f)am ylcan dsege bytS )?aes hmzopes tid sancd Eusebii. he wees
J?sere burge bisceop Vercellensis, ond him wses on swefne gey wed
hwylce dsege he sceolde to Criste geleoran. he seah on slaepe ]>cst
he on flyhte wsere on )?am Kalendas dsege Augustus, ]>cet ys on
3. ywdon C ; on om. C ; minum : 7. gecyrran C ; from cristes gelea-
n a^)Ove the line B. fan (!) 7 fram C.
4. ac dyde C ; eft agyfS C. 8. to J), en. om. C. ; to J>am twice B.
5. daeg C. II. ure C; broSro C.
6. hyne wolde C ; weligne — wolde 1 2. cing B ; waelgrimlicost C.
om. C. 1 3. nehst C ; oferhydiga C.
GERMAN us. EUSEBIUS OF VERCELLI. 135
coming. When they would not assent to this, he ordered every-
one of them after the other to be executed with horrible tortures.
When six of them had been killed IN—THE—PRESENCE—OF—their mother,
she said : ' I know not how ye appeared in my womb : I did not 4
give ye soul or life, but the Creator of the world, who in his
mercy will give you soul and life again on Doomsday.' Then the
youngest was still left : the king assured him by an oath that
he would make him wealthy, if lie would turn his mind from the 8
law of God. Then the mother bowed down to the youth and
said : ' My son, have compassion on me and submit to death, that
thou mayest be just as worthy as thy brothers.' The youth then
said to the king : ' I lay down my soul and my body for the law of 1 2
our fathers, as my brothers have dq^e.' Then the king ordered
him to be killed most cruelly of all and the mother last of all.
Soon after this the haughty king fell from his chariot : then he
soon became rotten, so that nobody could bear the stench any more 16
than he himself; but he was all covered with worms and died
wretchedly in the mountains abroad. He was formerly so arro-
gant that he thought he might travel over land on a ship and walk
on the wide ocean with his feet and reach with his hands the stars 20
of heaven.
;;0801             S—Germanus.
On the same day is the decease of the bishop S—Germanus, who
came over the sea to BRITAIN in the days of the Celtic Britons ; he
performed many miracles on the sea as well as on land, and his 24
deeds are all described in their order in the history of THE—ENGLISH
people.
;;0801             S—Eusebius of Vercelli.
On the same day is the festival of the bishop S—Eusebius. He
was bishop of the town of Vercelli, and in his sleep it was revealed 28
to him on which day he was to depart to Christ. He saw in his
sleep that he was in flight on the calends of August, that is on the
14, 7 })a C, 24. J)one y. daeg C.
15. aJ)olianC; furSor om. C. 25. bisceop J)e is nemned C ; ony-
19. geraecan C. wed C.
20. gewytennys C ; J)ses halgan C. 26. gewltan C.
21. onom. C, 27. daege 0e is cweden kalendas
22. her] ser C ; sae] ae C. C.
136 MARTY ROLOGIUM.
J>oiie dseg set hlafseiiunga, ond he J^a gefleah oii swi'Se heage dune.
^pcet swefn him tacnode f?y ylcan daege \>oet hit sceolde beon his lifes
ende )3urh martyrdom, (md his gast gefleogan to heofena heah-
4 nysse.
;;0802             S—Stephanus.
On J)one sefteran dseg f)8es mon'Ses bid ^anctQ Stephanes J?rowung
|?aes papan. he wses gemartyrod on Valerianus tidum )?ses caseres,
ond his lichoma is bebyrged in Calistes mynstre aet Rome. f)es
8 papa gesefte ]>oel msessepreostas ond diaconas ne sceoldon brucan
gehalgodra msessehrsegla to naenegum woroldbroce ne no buton on
cyricean anre.
;;0802             S—THEODOta.
On J)one ylcan daeg bytS J>8ere wydewan )?rowung mid hyre f)rym
12 sunum fsere nama ys THEODOta, OTid hyre yldesta sunu is nemned
sanGtUB Euodius ; hi wseron in Jjsere msegtSe BitSinia ond in Jjgere
byrig seo is nemned Necia. fsere burge ealdormon, se waes on
naman Necitius, he het sumne scandfulne man, se waes on naman
1 6 Hirtacus, bysmrian f>a halgau wydewan mid hys fyrenlustum. J^a
he hyre nealaehte, f>a stod hyre big iong man faeger mid gyldenum
hraeglum gegyred ; "^cet waes godes engel, se hine sloh mid his
fyste on ])cet naesj^yrl ]>mt f aer utfleow ungeendod blod, ond seo
2o halige wydewe aefter )?am Jjurh fyr geendode hyre lif mid hyre
\>vym sunum.
;;0803. Discovery of the body of S—Stephen.
On )?one fryddan daeg J?aes montJes bytJ maersod saw-c^e Ste-
phanes lichoman gemetnes faes aerestan martyres : se waes gemeted
24 furh sumne maessepreost, se waes on naman Lucianus. se waes
sume frigeniht in cyricean ; )?a on J>a J^riddan tid fiaere nihte
1. heahe C. 9. nanu C; woroldbroce C ; nen6
2. getacnode C. om. C.
3. gefleah C. 10. cyrcan C.
5. daeg om. B; stefanus B; ^ro- 11. ])ryin : x above the line ^.
wong B (a V over o). 12. theotote C ; is] waes C ; nem-
6. tidum") timan C. ded B.
7. is om. B. 13. efodusC; /hiC; inJonC; in]
8. sceal (!) C. on C.
POPE STEPHANUS. THEODOTA             S—STEPHBN^S BODY. 137
day of the blessing of loaves [Lammasday] ^, and that then he flew
up to a very high mountain. The dream showed him that on the
same day there would he an end of his life by martyrdom, and that
his spirit should fly to the heights of heaven. 4
;;0802             S—Stephauus.
On the second day of the month there is the passion of the PAPA
S—Stephanus. He was martyred in the time of THE—EMPEROR
Valerianus, and his body is buried at Rome in the minster of
Calixtus. This pope decreed that mass-priests and deacons should 8
not put consecrated surplices to any worldly use whatever except
in church alone.
;;0802             S—THEODOta.
On the same day is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the widow with her three
sons whose name is THEODOta, and her eldest son is called S—12
Euodius ; they lived in the province of Bithynia and in the town
called Niceea. THE—PREFECT of the town, Necitius by name, bade
an infamous man named Hyrtacus defile the holy widow with his
sinful lust. As he approached her, a handsome young man clad in 16
golden garments stood near her : that was God's angel, who hit
him with his fist on the nostril that blood flowed out unceasingly ;
and after this the holy widow's life was ended by fire together with
her three sons. 20
;;0803. Discovery of the body of S—Stephen.
On the third day of the month the discovery of S—Stephen the
first martyr's body is celebrated. It was found by a mass-priest
named Lucianus. When he was in church on a Thursday night,
Gamaliel's ghost appeared to him at the third hour of the night, he 24
14. genemned necie C ; se om. C. 19. nsesj^yrlo C; ungeendod — fyr
15. nicetius B; he: capital letter om. 'B.
B. 20. ungeendode B.
17. genealsehte C ; sum faeger geong 22. gemsersod C ; scs C ; stehpanes
man C. B.
18. his: i above the line B, am. 2Z.myttyngeC;ae:capifalletterB.
in C. 25. on cyrcan C.
^ Cockayne here refers to Leechdoms v. iii, p. 290.
138 MARTY 110 LOGIUM.
setywde him Gamalielis gast healfslaependum ond him f)rivva
onhrdn mid gyldenre gyrde ond him to cwse'S : ' Luciane, Luciane,
Luciane, gang saga J?isum bisco/;e in Jerusalem ])cBt he do Ste-
4 phanus lichoman up of eor'San ; saga him ])cet he ys on twentigum
milum from Hierusalem neah j^am tune )?e ys nemned Cafarga-
malam on j^am lande f)e is cweden Lagabra.' )?a ssede se msesse-
preost 'jpcet p&m biscope ; pa, sende se biscop hine ond otSre halige
8 weras mid him ; J^a dulfon hi in ]?8ere ylcan stowe, pa, gemetton
hi stdn mid eortSan bewrigenne, J?a wses on f am awriten : her is
se godes[f)eow] Stephanus. J^a ssegdon hi Ipcet Ipsma biscop^, pa. com he
J?ider mid o(5rum halgum bisceopum ; f»a ontyndon hi pa, J^ruh,
[2 pa com psdv tit micelre wynsumnesse stenc, ond monige untrume
men ]?8er wseron sona hale gewordene. J'a gelaeddon hi j^one licho-
man in Hierusalem; hit wses ser J^ser singal druwung, ond sona
sefter pam com gejjuhtsura rcn on eortSan.
;;0805             S—OSWALD.
1 6 On )5one fiftan dseg )?8es mon'Ses bi'S sanc^i OSWALDes tid, )?ses
cristenan kyninges, se ricsode nigon gear in Bretene, ond him
sealde god mare rice powne senigum. his foregengum. him waeron
underj^eodde pa, feower ]:>eoda J^e syndon on Bretene, poe,t syndon
2o Brytwalas ond Peohtas omi. Sceottas ond Ongle. OSWALD endade
his lif in gebedes wordum J?a hine mon sloh, ond f)a he feol on
eor'San, f>a cwsetS he : ' de.us miserere aniraahus ; ' he cwse^ : ' god,
miltsa pvi saulum/ his handa siondan ungebrosnode in Jpsere
24 cynelican ceastre seo ys nemned Bebbanburh, O'nd his heafod waes
gelseded to Lindesfearne ca, ond se lichoma ys elles in Lindesse
mseg'Se set Beardanegge, ond his wundor wseron miclo ge beheonan
see ge begeondan.
2. cwse^ him to C. lo. stehpanusB; DaC.
3. in] on C ; stehpanus B. 12. milcelre B, micel C.
m 13. geworden C.
4- XX B, ^ i^, in]onC; HitB; sing. druw. ser
5. mila C ; cafarcamala B. bamC.
6. dalagabarC. jg. genihtsum C.
8. 7 ])a dulfon C ; in] on C ; ' an
DaC. 16. .V. B; sc-eC.
OSWALD. 139
being half asleep, touched him three times with a golden rod and said
to him : ' Lucianus, Lucianus, Lucianus, go and tell that bishop in
Jerusalem to take up from the earth the body of S—Stephen; tell him
that it is twenty miles from Jerusalem near the town called Cafar- 4
gamala in the district named Dalagabra.' When the mass-priest
had told it the bishop, he and other holy men were sent by him.
When they were digging in the said place, they found a stone
covered with earth on which was written : here lies Stephaniis 8
[the servant] of God. When they had made this known to the
bishop, he came with other holy bishops, and after they had opened
the coffin there came forth an exceedingly pleasant smell, and there
many suffering people were immediately cured. Then they brought 12
the body to Jerusalem ; before this there had been a continual
drought, and directly after that' plentiful rain fell on earth.
;;0805             S—OSWALD.
On the fifth day of tlie month is the festival of S—OSWALD, the
Christian king, who reigned nine years in BRITAIN, and God gave 16
him greater power than any of his predecessors. Subject to him
were the 4 tribes that are in BRITAIN : these are THE—BRITISH
Celts, the Picts, the Scots, and THE—ENGLISH. OSWALD ended his life
with words of prayer when they slew him, and as he fell down 20
upon the ground, he said : ' deus, miserere animahus.' He said :
' God, have mercy on the souls.' His hands are undecayed in the
royal town called Bamborough, and his head was brought to the
isle of Lindesfarne, the rest of the body is at Bardney in the dis- 24
trict of Lindsey, and his miracles were great on this side as well
as beyond the sea.
17. cristinan B; -villi- B; Bry- 21. on his gebedwordum C;
tene C. mon : n above the line B ; ond ]ja]
18. foregengena C. ond C.
19. onder|)eodde B {first o partly 23. sindon C.
erased), underjjeodded C ; -nil- B; J)a 25. lindesfeare B, lindesfarena C ;
|>e C ; Brytene C. in] on C.
20. geendode C 26. beardan ige C ; micele C,
140 MARTYKOLOGIUM.
;;08006             S—Sixtus.
On )3oiie sextan dseg f aes montSes bi'S sa^z-c^i Sixtes J^rowuiig J?8es
papan in Rome mid his sex deaconum. J^one Syxtum nedde
Decius se casere to Tiges deofolgilde. f)a cwaetS he to )?am deoful-
4 gylde : ' towyrpe fe Crist ; ' J^a sona gefeol fees deofolgyldes huses
sum dsel. f)a het se casere hine gemartyrian mid his deaconum,
ond his lichoma restetS in J?a77i mynstre Calesti, ond his deaconas
in fam mynstre Pretextate.
;;08007. S—DONATUS and S—Hilarinus.
8 On J^oue seofodan deeg J^ses montSes bitS f)8es biscopes J^rowung
saTicri Donati omd J?8es muneces mid him sawcti Hilarini. he waes
biscoj? in J^sere ceastre Arretensi, cmd ]?a he serestan sitSe maessan
sang, f>a eodon J>a hse^enan weras in to f»sere cirican (md toslogon
12 his gleesenne calic. J^a gesomnode se bisceop )?a brocu (wc? him
to drihtne gebaed : ]?a wses se calic eft swa gelial swa he ser wses,
ond )?y ilcan daege for J^y wundre J^aer onfeng fulwihte twa> hund
iwonna ondfif ond feowertig monna.
00000808             S—AFRA AND S—HILARIA.1 6 On fione eahtodan dseg j^ses mont5es bit5 sancta Affran J^rowung
(md hire modor mid hire, })8ere noma waes sa^icia Hilaria, ond hire
J>reo J^eowena, f»a waeron on naman ^anctSi Digna ond sa^ic^a Eu-
nomia ond sawc^a Eutropia. sio Affra waes aerest forlegorwif mid
2o hire Jjeowenum, hio Jja eft f> eah gelyfde gode ond fulwihte onfeng
f urh )3a wundor J)e heo geseah aet ]?am hi^cope sawc^us Narcissus.
ac se dema Gains mid witum heo ongon aeft nedan to haetSenscipe
ond cwaetS hire to : ' fu eart meretrix, ]5aet is forlegorwif, fortJon
2^ )3u eart fraemde from J)ara cristenra manna gode/ ]:>a cwaet5 sawc^a
1. syxtan C, -vi- B; sceC; maesse 6. in] In B, on C.
7 J)row. C. 7. in] on C ; myn])re B (n]j on
2. in] In B, on C ; mid] 7 C ; his erasure) ; pteextate C.
syx diacona myd hym C ; nydde C. 8. 'Vii. B ; })reowung B.
3. to om. B ; Tiges] t> he gelyfde 10. in] In B, on C ; awritensl B,
oil his C ; -gild C. aritensi C.
4. tofeoll C. II. into] Into B, on C; cyrcan C.
5. gemartyrian: ge- above the line 12. glaesena C; j'aege (!) brycasC.
B. 13. gesund C.
SIXTUS. DONATUS AND HILARINUS. AFRA AND HTLAKIA. 141
August e             S—Sixtus.
On the sixth day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the PAPA
S—Sixtus in Rome with his six deacons. This Sixtus was pressed
by THE—EMPEROR Decius to worship Mars. Then he said to the
idol : ' ;;05Christ destroy thee : ' and immediately a part of the 4
idol's temple fell down. Then THE—EMPEROR ordered him to be
martyred with his deacons ; his body rests in the cemetery of
Calixtus, and his deacons in the cemetery of Praetextatus.
;;0807             S—DONATUS and S—Hilarinus.
On the seventh day of the month is the passion of the bishop g
S—DONATUS and of the monk S—Hilarinus with him. He was
bishop in the town of Arezzo, and when he celebrated mass for
the first time, the pagans entered the church and broke his glass
chalice. The bishop collected the fragments and prayed to God : 12
then the chalice was as whole again as it had been before. On the
same day, two hundred and forty-five men received baptism on ac-
count of the miracle.
00000808             S—AFRA AND S—HILARIA.On the eighth day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—S—Afra 16
and of her mother named S—Hilaria with her and of her three
servants, who were named S—Digna, S—Eunomia, and S—Eutropia.
This Afra was first a harlot together with her servants, yet after-
wards she believed in God and received baptism in consequence of 20
the miracles that she saw performed by the bishop S—Narcissus.
But Gains the judge tried by tortures to compel her again to be-
come a pagan and said to her : ' Thou art meretrix, that is, a harlot :
therefore thou art a stranger to the God of the Christian people.' 24
14. })y] Jjam ylcan C. 20. J)eah heo C ; effc |7eahow. C ; on
14, 15. -cc- mon 7 • XLV B. god C.
16. -viil-B; afFan C. 21. J)e twice in B; bisc. J^e waes
17. modor] mor B ; hilaia B . nemned C.
t8. J)reo] feower C; eonomina B, 22. aeftow. C.
eudomia C. 23. forlegoswif B.
19. 7 sea theodote C; eotropia B, 24. frasrade] asmde 3 (above the line
forlegoreswif C. two inrtistinct letters on erasure).
142 MARTY ROLOGIUM.
Affra : ' Crist self saegde J?8et he for J^am synfullum monnum astige
of heofenum on eor(5an.' f)a liet se dema hi nacode gebindan to
anum st^nge ond hi bsernan mid fyre, ond heo Ipsds dyde gode
4 fancunga ond hire gast onsende ; ond cristene men gemitton hire
lichoman gesundne gefter Ipam fyre ond hine bebyrgdon on jrsere
aefteran mile fram fsere ceastre j^e is nemned Augusta.
;;0809             S—Romanus.
On Jpone nige^an dgeg J^ses mon'Ses bi'S fises cempan tid se is
8 nemned sawc^us Romanus. se gelyfde on god, fortSon ]>& he geseah
godes engel stondan ond drygan mid sceatan ^an^ti LAURENTIUS
limu, J)a Decius se casere hine het swingan mid irenum gyrdum
tyndehtum ; ond he f>a onfeng fulwihte ond gef>rowade martyrdom
12 for Criste, ond his lichoma is bebyrged eet Eome on j?am lande
Verdnum.
;;0810             S—LAWRENCE.
On j3one teog^an dseg jraes mon'Ses biS sancti LAURENTIUS tid fges
archidiacones set Rome, se sealde monegum blindum men gesihtJe,
1 6 ond he gedselde eall pa, goldhord fa fe weeron in godes cyricum
set Rome ))earfenduw monnum ond el]?eodegum; ond f)a for'Son
Decius se hsetSena kasere hine tintregode mid unasecgendlicum
witum. ond set nehstan he hine het aj)enian on irenum bedde
20 ond hine ]?a cwicne hirstan ond brsedan, ond swa hine mon ma
hirste, swa wses he fsegerra on ondwlitan. ond [?a onhof Lauren-
tius his egan tip ond cwsetS to J?am kasere : ' geseoh nu, f)u earma,
et nu f)as sidan J>e her gehyrsted is ond acer me on J?a o^re ; ' ond
34 ])& dyde he gode J^ancunga ond his gast onsende to heofnum. ond
on sefentid lustinus se msessepreost ond Ypolitus, se ciistena
tungerefa, unrote ond wepende hi byrgdon his lichoman on ]?am
lande Veranum on )?am wege pe hi nemnat5 set Rome Tiburtina.
1, J)am om. C. ii. tyndehtum] tyn dagas C. (!)
2. heofone C. 12. lichoman C.
5. ansund C. 14. -x-^^ B ; teo?Jan C; see C; tid
6. agusta C. om.B.
7. .viiii-an B ; tid om. C. 15. aet Rome om. B ; S^ B ; mon-
8. on god om. B, num C ; gesi^'))e B.
9. scytanC; see C. 16. J)a goldh.] -p goldh. C {but ]>a.
10. stingan B ; isennm C. ))e, as in B) ; in] In B, on C.
ROMAN us. LAWRENCE. 143
S—Afra said : ' Christ himself said that for the sinful people he
had descended from heaven on earth.' Then the judge commanded
her to be bound naked to a pole and to be burnt with fire ; she
offered God thanks for this and sent forth her spirit. Christian 4
men found her body unhurt after the burning and buried it two
miles from the town that is called Augusta \
;;0809             S—Romanus.
On the ninth day of the month is the festival of the soldier
called S—Romanus. He believed in God, because he saw God's 8
angel standing and drying S—LAWRENCE's limbs with a cloth, when
THE—EMPEROR Decius ordered him to be scourged with red-hot iron
rods ; and he received baptism and suffered martyrdom for Christ's
sake, and his body is buried at Rome on the ayer Veranus. u
;;0810             S—LAWRENCE.
On the tenth day of the month is the festival of S—LAWRENCE the
archdeacon at Eome. He restored the sight of many a blind
man, and he distributed all the treasures that were in God's
churches at Rome to poor men and foreigners; and therefore the i6
pagan emperor Decius afilicted him with unspeakable tortures.
At last he commanded him to be stretched out on an iron bed and
to roast and broil him there alive ; and the more he was roasted,
the fairer he was to look at. Then Lawrence i;aised his eyes and ao
said to THE—EMPEROR : ' Look here now, thou poor one, eat this side
that is roasted and turn me on the other : ' and after this he offered
God thanks and sent forth his spirit to heaven. In the evening,
the mass-priest Justinus and Hippolytus, the Christian town-reeve, 24
buried his body sadly and with tears on the ager Veranus on the
road which at Eome is called Tiburtina.
18. hseSena added above the lineC. 22. eaganC; beseohSe C; \)u added
19. isenum C. above the line C.
20. het hine C; J^a om. B; ma] 23. acer] wend C.
swytJor 0. 24. heofenum C.
21. fsegror C; ondwlitan : n ahove 26. bebyrigdon C.
the line B. 27. 7 on J)am wege C.
¦¦' Augusta Vindelicorum = Augsburg,
144 MARTYROLOGIUM.
00000811             S—TIBURTIUS.
On f)one endUftan dseg J^ees mont5es bit^ f)8es halgan weres
gemind sancti Tiburtii. se wees in Eome, ond switSe late he wolde
onfon Cristes gelefan ond fulwihte ond deofolgyld forlaetan, ac J^urh
4 }>a wundor \>e he seah Sebasfcianum don he onfeng fulwihte, ond
Sebastianus him onfeng set fulwihte ; ond he wses sitStSan swa ful-
fremed in godes geledfan j^aet, gif he song his credan o(5(Se pater-
noster on untrumne mon, he wses sona hal. ac J^a wses sum switJe
8 facenful mon in Rome, se wses on noman Torquatus, se geypte
hseSenum deman [jset f)3es Tiburtius wses cristen, ond fa he wses
befangen in ciricean set his gebede ond to martyrdome gelseded.
;;0812             S—EUPLIUS.
On f)one twelftan dseg J?ses montSes bi'S sancti Euplies J?rowung.
12 se bser Cristes godspel in fodre ofer his sculdrum swa hwseder swa
he code : ond he )?a com in f)a ceastre J>e is nemned Catinentia ond
he eode in J^set domern J^ser f>ser Calvisianus se dema wses in
miclum gemote mid hsetSenfolce. f>a ontynde Euplius fjset Cristes
i6 godspel ond soede f)am folce hwset J?a godspelleras feowere ssegdon be
f>am ondryslican godes dome ; ond fa for'Son yrsode se dema ond
het hine beheafdian ; ond f>a he wses Iseded to fsere frowunge, fa
ontynde se heofon, ond he geseah urne dryhten in his f rymme.
;;0813             S—Hippolytus.
2o On fone preoteg^an dseg fees moncSes bic5 f ses froweres gemynd
sancti Ypoliti. se wses tungerefa on Rome, ac he gelyfde gode
furh fa wundor fe he geseah set ^ancte Laurentie fam deacone,
ond he onfeng fulwihte ond ealle his f eowas gefreode. fa het
24 Valerianus, Decies prafest fses caseres, gebindan fysne Ypolitum
I. .xi.«° B. 2. in] In B, on C. 8. torquatius C, torquatris B;
3. gele^fan C ; ac J)a C ; Jjurh ))a] geopenode C.
purh B. 9. jjam hse'Senum C ; after ond
4. geseah C. an erasure of two letters B ; ^ C.
4, 5. 7 Sebast. — fulwihte om. C. Another eramre after wses B, on
6. in] In B, on C ; pset] daej) B ; ])am C.
credon C. 11. -xii."" B ; euplis BC.
TIBURTIUS. EUPLIUS. HIPPOLYTUS. 145
00000811             S—TIBURTIUS.
On the eleventh day of the month is the commemoration of the
holy man S—Tiburtius. He lived in Rome, and very late he would
accept the Christian faith and baptism and give up the worship of
idols, but in consequence of the miracles which he saw Sebastian 4
perform, he received baptism, and Sebastian was his sponsor ;
and after that he was so perfect in his belief in God, that if he
recited his creed or paternoster over a sick man, he was soon cured.
But there was a very deceitful man at Rome, Torquatus by name, 8
who disclosed to the heathen judge that this Tiburtius was a Chris-
tian ; then he was seized in church at his prayers and led away to
his martyrdom,
;;0812             S—EUPLIUS.
On the twelfth day of the month is the passion of S—Euplius. 12
He carried Christ's gospel in a case on his shoulders whithersoever
he went. He came into the town called Catania and went into the
court-house, where the judge Calvisianus was in a large assembly
with heathen folks. There Euplius uncovered Christ's gospel and 16
told the people what the 4 evangelists said about the terrible
judgment of God. For that reason the judge became angry and
ordered him to be beheaded ; and when he was led to his martyr-
dom, heaven was opened, and he saw our Lord in his glory. ao
;;0813             S—Hippolytus.
On the thirteenth day of the month is the commemoration of
the martyr S—Hippolytus. He was town-reeve at Rome, but he
believed in God on account of the miracles which he saw S—Law-
rence the deacon perform, and he received baptism and liberated 24
all his slaves. Then Valerianus, an officer of THE—EMPEROR Decius,
12. cri])es (!) B ; in] on C; gescyl- 19. on god})rymnae C.
drum C. 20. xiiia" B, JjrytteoSan C.
13. in]onC; continentia C. 21. on god C.
14. in] on C; se dema om. B. 22. J)urh added on the margin B;
15. hseSefolce B, haeSenum folce C ; wyndor (u over y) B.
untynde B ; euplis C, eplius B. 23. he gefreode C; Da C.
17. |ja om. C. 18. gelaeded C. 24. |jy8ne ypol. geb. C.
146 MARTYROLOGIUM.
on wildu hors ])cet J?a hine drogon on gorstas ond on f>ornas ; OTid
\)Si gebeed he him to drihtne ond onsende his gast, ond J^a hors
forleton f one lichoman. ond fa ymbe medmicelne fyrst aefter j^am
4 swealt Valerianus se prafost, ond sertJam he swulte he clypode ond
cwsetS: 'eala, LAURENTIUS, ]>set Ipu me gebundenne mid fyrennum
racenteagum tyhst in ece fyr/ ond Decius se casere awedde ; ond
he clypode aer he swulte ond cwaecS : ' eala, Yppolitus, ]>cet J»u me
8 griwlice Isedest gebundenne in forwyrd/
;;0813             S—Cassiauus.
On Ipone ylcan dseg bytS fees martyres tid sancti Cassiani, se waes
lareow geongra manna in godes se. ac )?a com J^ser sum haetSen
kasere, J»a alyfde se J)am cnihtum pcet hi hine ofslogon mid heora
1 2 writbredum ond hine ofsticodon mid hira writeyrenum ; ond his
J^rowung wses Ipe lengre ond J?y heardre ]>y Ipe hyra handa wseron
unstrange hine to acwellanne.
;;0815             ASSUMPTION OF THE—VIRGIN—MARY.
On \>one Jifteogi^an dseg J?8es montSes bitS seo tid, pcet is sancta
i6 MARIAn tid : on fone dseg heo geleorde of middangearde to Criste,
ond heo nu scinetS on J?am heofonlican msegene betwyh f>a freatas
haligra fsemnena, swa svva sunne scinet5 on ))isne middangeard.
englas feer blissiat5, ond heahenglas wynsumia'S, ond ealle })a
20 halgan pddr gefeo'S in sancta MARIAn, sa^ic^a MARIA waes on feower
ond sixtegum geara )3a f»a heo ferde to Criste. sa^ic^a MARIA is
godfaeder snoru ond godes suna modur ond haligra sauwla sweger
ond seo aetJele cwen ]:)ara uplicra cesterwara ; seo stondet5 on j^a
24 swytJran healfe J»aes heahfaeder ond faes heahcyninges.
00000817             S—MOMMOS.
On ]:>one seofonteog^an daeg f)aes montSes bitS ]:?aes halgan cnihtes
1. untameC; ])a om. B. 9. see C.
2. him] hyne C. 10. in] on C; Jjser om. C; sumes
6. in] on C. LaetSenes caseres rice C.
7. ond clypode C; ond cwae'S om, 11. ofslogen B, onslogon C.
B. 12. writingisenum C.
8. gebund. Isedest C ; in] on C. 13. J)y] ]je C ; waero (!) B.
CASSIANUS. ASSUMPTION OF THE VIRGIN MAllY. MOMMOS. 147
ordered this Hippolytus to be bound on wild horses that they
might drag him into the brambles and thorns : then he prayed to
God and gave up his ghost, and the horses left thie body. A short
time afterwards the officer Valerianus died, and before he died he 4
cried out and said : ' Alas, Lawrence, that thou draggest me into
eternal fire bound with fiery fetters.' THE—EMPEROR Decius went
mad, and before be died he called out and said : ' Alas, Hippolytus,
that thou fiercely leadest me bound into perdition.' 8
;;0813             S—Cassianus.
On the same day is the festival of the martyr S—Cassianus, who
was a teacher of youths in the law of God. But a pagan emperor
came there who allowed the children to kill him with their slates
and to stab him with their pencils, and his martyrdom was the *2
longer and the heavier, as their hands were too weak to kill him.
00000816             ASSUMPTION OF THE—VIRGIN—MARY.
On the fifteenth day of the month is the festival which is that of
S—Mary : on this day she departed from the world to Christ, and
now she shineth in the heavenly host among the crowd of holy i6
women, as the sun shineth on this world. Angels rejoice there,
and archangels exult, and all the saints are glad with S—Mary.
S—Mary was sixty-four YEARS—OLD when she went to Christ. St.
Mary is daughter-in-law of God the Father and the mother of 20
God's son and mother-in-law of the holy souls and the noble queen
of the dwellers in heaven ; she stands on the right side of the great
Father and King.
00000817             S—MOMMOS.
On the 17. day of the month is the festival of the holy 24
15. -xv.a" B, fifteoSan C; mon- 22. modur : d erased B.
Jjys B ; >8et is] \>e C. 23. uplica B ; on))a] to psere C.
1 6. maria C ; tidom.C; gewat C. 24. Jjses heahf. ond om. C; hea-
17. maegne C ; Jja] englaC. ban C.
20. LXiiii«°' B. 25. -xvii.aD B, -teo?Jan C ; biS hal-
21. geara — Criste om. B. gan C.
L 2
148 MARTYROLOGIUM.
tid Bancti Mommos; se wses twelf wintre cniht J?a he for Criste
campode. he waes in Cesarea )?gere ceastre in Capadocia pseve
msegtSe. pa, he peer geseah deofolgild begangan, pa, gewat he in
4 fone f>iccestan wudu, ond him com unrim wildeora ps&r to ond hine
weortSodon ; ond he lifde be ]?ara wildeora meolcum, ond J)onne he
his boc reedde, f)onne saeton pa, wildeor ymbutan hine. )?a
Alexander se gerefa het hine him to gelsedan ond hine ]?reade mid
8 miclum witum from Cristes geleafan. pa, he hine swi'Sost J^reade,
pa com f)8er micel leo, se wses ser mid )?8em cnihte on pam wuda,
ond se leo cwse(5 : ' eala, Mommos, J^u eart ure hyrde, ic eom nu
genyded from godes englum pcet ic for pe sprece from minre
1 3 gecynde/ ond fa abat se leo J?ara h8et5enra ond )?ara Judea )?ara
pe hine bysmrodon swa fela J^set pcet blod arn of ))9ere ylcan stowe
swa flod ; ond })a behead him se cniht pcet se leo hwurfe eft to his
stowe. ond f)a het se dema hine stsenan ; J^a com stefn of heofo-
i6 num, ond seo cwsecS: 'cum, Mommos, heofenas pe synt mid gefean
ontynede, ond Crist stonde(5 aet f)am eerestan gete ond pe gelaedetS
in his neorxnawong.' ond j:5a onsende sanctus Mommos his gast
to gode.
00000818             S—AGAPETUS.
2o On J?one edhtateg^an dseg j^ses montSes bitS fses martyres tid on
Rome Banat'i Agapetes, )?8es maessesang maeg gemetan se pe secetS on
)?am niwran sacramentorium, poet is on J^am niwan maessebocum.
00000819             S—MAGNUS.
On Jjone nigontegdan daeg )?8es moncSes h\6 J^ses martyres tid
24 Banzti Magni, f^ses msessesang bitS gemeted on })am yldran maesse-
bocum.
1. momes C ; geare C. 6. bee C ; wildan deor ymb hine
2. in] on C ; cessaria C ; in] In utan C, ymutan B ; Jja het C.
B, on C. 7. gerefa : ge- above the line
3. J)a J)8er C ; beg^n C ; in] on C. B ; hine] hi B ; to him C ; mid twice
4. com to C ; wyldra deora C ; iw C.
J«er to om. C. 10. leo om. C ; eala om. C ; momme
f . lifode C. C.
AGAPETUS. MAGNUS. 149
child S—Mommos : he was a child of twelve years when he fought for Christ. 
He lived in the town of CAESARea in the province of Cappadocia. 
"When he saw the idols being worshipped there, he went into the thickest wood, and a great number of wild beasts came there to 4
him and honoured him ; and he lived on the wild beasts' milk, and
when he read his book, the wild beasts sat round about him. Then
the reeve Alexander ordered him to be brought before him and
tried by threats to estrange him from the Christian faith. When 8
he threatened him most, a lion who had been in the wood with
the lad came there, and the lion said : ' Oh Mommos, thou art our
shepherd, I am now forced by God's angels that I speak for thee
against my nature.' Then the lion killed so many of the pagans la
and Jews who had abused him that the blood streamed over the
same place like a flood, and then the lad bade the lion return again
to his lair. When the judge had ordered him to be stoned, there
came a voice from heaven that said : 'Come, Mommos, the heavens i6
are joyfully opened to thee, and Christ stands at the first gate and
leads thee into His paradise.' Then S—Mommos sent forth his spirit to God.
00000818             S—AGAPETUS.
On the eighteenth day of the month is the festival of the martyr ao
S—Agapetus in Eome, whose service can be found by him who
looks for it in the later sacramentary, that is in the new mass-
book.
00000819             S—MAGNUS.
On the nineteenth day of the month is the festival of the martyr 34
S—Magnus, whose service is met with in the older mass-books.
13. of] on C- 20. .XVIII. B ; ethateoSan C.
14. him om. C ; hwurfeS se leo (6y 21. agapites B, agapiti C; man
a later hand) C. mseg C ; secS B.
16. mommes C; heofnas C; syn- 22. niwanC; sacramentorum B C ;
don C. niwan om. B.
1 7. ontyned C. 23. -xviiii-an B, nigonteo'San C.
18. in] on C ; mommes C. 24, . . . sang B (on erasure).
150 MARTYROLOGIUM.
00000822             S—SYMPHORIANUS
On ])one tvja ond twenteg^an dseg Jjses mon'Ses bi'S J^ses weres tid
sancri Symforiani, se waes in Galwala msegtSe in J?8ere ceastre
Augustodunensi ; se onfeng fulwihte ]?a he wees f»reora geara
4 cniht. }5a he waes in werlicre giugu^e, ]5a nydde hine Heraclius,
haetJen ealdormon, \>oet he weortSode deofolgyld. J?a cw8et5 he : ' ne
do ic \>oet, fortSon )?e f»eos mennisce tyddernes bitS swa slidende swa
^pcet glses : J)onne hit scinetS ond f)onne toberste'S, ac godes wuldor
8 nafatS nsenigne ende/ f>a bebead se ealdormon ]>oet hine mon laedde
to cwale. J>a clypode his modor of J^am ceasterwealle ond cwsetS ;
* cild, cild, Symforiane, beo nu arod ond ne ondrsed f>e no J)one deatS
se J>e gelaedetS to life, loca to ]5am j^e on heofonum ricsa'S, ne
12 bits ]?e to todaeg lif afyrred, ac bitS gewended in \>cBt betere. \>n
cild, todaeg J^u leorest to ))8ere uplican e'Selnesse.' )?a wses he be-
heafdud butan f)am vvealle, ond he wses on j?am felda bebyrged in
lytylre cytan ond hwse^re mid heofonlicum msegnum swa gecytSed
i6 }p(Bt })a hsetSenan selfe hsefdon his wundor on J>8ere msestan are.
00000822             S—TIMOTHEUS.
On Jjone ylcan daeg bi'S J>8es halgan weres gemynd in Rome
^ancti Timothei, se com from Antiochia ceastre to Rome, ond he
Iserde faer J^set folc godes geleafan. )?a Tarquinius J^sere burge
2o gerefa for Jjissum hine het beheafdian ; ond his lichoma is bebyrged
neah s«wc<e Paules ciricean J?8es apostoles; ond se burhgerefu
hratSe sefter J^awi swealt mid arlease deatSe.
00000825             S—BARTHOLOMEUS.
On ]>onefif ond twentegdan deeg fjses moncSes bitS fees apostoles
24 tid saTic^e Bartholoraeus. se wees Cristes eerendwreca on India
1. .xxii.*'^ B twa 7 twentygoSan 4. in] on C.
C. 5. se h8e])ena B {altered hy later
2. in] on C (twice) ; galmala (w hand) ; ealdor B.
over m) B. 6. biS] ys C.
3. agustodonensi C ; Se C ; >a 8a 7. ))aet om. B ; scinj) B ; ac] 7 C. "
he C ; J)reo geare C ; J)rigeara B 8. nsegnigne B.
(eora written above the line by later 9. psere ceastre w. C.
hand). 10. cild] cmi C ; anraede C ; >u J)e C.
SYMPHORIANUS. TIMOTHEUS. BAUTHOLOMEW. 151
00000822             S—SYMPHORIANUS
On the twenty-second day of the month is the festival of the
(holy ?) man S—Symphorianus, who lived in Gaul in the town of
Autun; he received baptism when he was a boy of three years.
When he had attained to manhood, Heraclius, a heathen alderman, 4
urged him to worship idols. Then he said : ' I shall not do this,
because this human fragility is as perishable as glass : now it shines
and now it bursts, but God's glory never has an end.' Then the
alderman commanded him to be led to death. His mother called 8
from the town wall and said : * Child, child, Symphorianus, be now
prepared and do not fear the death that leads thee to life. Look
up to Him who reigns in heaven, to-day life will not be taken from
thee, but will be turned into the better one. To-day, oh child, 12
thou shalt depart to the realm above.' Then he was beheaded
outside of the wall, and he was buried in the field in a email cot,
and yet so made known by the heavenly powers that the pagans
themselves held his miracles in the greatest honour. ^6
00000822             S—TIMOTHEUS.
On the same day is the commemoration at Rome of the holy
man S—Timotheus, who came from the town of Antioch to Rome,
and there he taught the people the belief in Grod. For this, Tar-
quinius the town-reeve ordered him to be beheaded. His body is 20
buried near the church of S—Paul the apostle, and the town-reeve
soon after suffered a shameful death.
00000825             S—BARTHOLOMEUS.
On the twenty-fifth day of the month is the festival of the
apostle S—Bartholomew. He was Christ's messenger in India, 24
11. J)e S^ to ecum C. 19, 20. het torquinius >. b. g. hine
12. gewendenB; onwendedC; in] for ))isum C.
on C. 21. cyrcan C ; burge gerefa C.
13. todaeg J)u cumS gewitest C. 22. raSe C.
14. feldan C ; in] on C. 23. -xxv- B, fif 7 twentigo?San C.
15. msegenti C. 24. sci bartholomei C; serendraca
16. sylfe C. C ; India : i above the line B ; on
17. in] on C. iudea (!) C.
152 MARTYROLOGIUM.
mseg'Se, seo is ealra eortSena seo ytemyste, ond on otSre healfe is
]?ystre land, on otJre healfe se see Oceanus, fset is garsecg. in J^isse
maegtSe he towearp J^a deofolgild Jpa ]:>e hi ser beeodon, one? J^ser him
4 com to godes engel mid setywde )?8ere ]?eode hwset hyra god wses J^e
hi ser beeodon. he him setywde micelne Sigelhearwan, J^sem wses
seo onsyn sweartre J:onne brum, ond se beard ond pcet feax him
waeron otS J^a fet side, ond pa eagan waeron swylce fyren iren, ond
8 him sprungou spearcan of J>am mu(5e, ond ful rec him eode of J^sem
nsesjpyrlum, ond he hsefde fitSru swylce )?yrnen besma, ond J?a
handa wseron gebunden tosomne mid fyrenum racentum, ond he
hrymde mid grimlicre stefne ond ladlicre ond fleah aweg ond
12 nahwser sitStSan setywde. Ipcet wses J'aet deofol pcet seo J?eod hyre
ffir for god beeodon, ond hi nemdon J?one AstarotS. f>a onfeng fjsere
}?eode kyning fulwihte <m<:? his cwen ond eall Jjset folc fe to his rice
belomp. J)a foron )?a haet^nan bisceopas ond Ipset wregdon to faes
i6 kyninges bretJer, se wses on ot5rum kynerice ond waes yldra Jr'onne
he. fa het se fortSon Bartholomeus Jjone Cristes J^egn cwicne beflean.
J?a com se gelyfeda kyning mid micle folce ond genom his lichaman
and hine )?anon alaedde mid micle vvuldre ond hine gesette in
2o wundorlice micle cyrcean ; ond se cyning awedde se Ipe hine
. cwellan het, ond ealle \>a. haetSenan bisceopas aweddan ond swulton
))a )?e in j^sere lare waeron.
00000825             S—GENESIUS
34 On )?one ylcan daeg bitS J^aes martyres tid sancti Genesi ; se waes
serest sumes kaseres mima, \xjet is leasere, ond sang beforan him
scandlicu leotS ond plegode scandlice plegan. )3a aet nehstan J^a
ongan he raedan J^a godcundan gewritu ond onfeng fulwihte. fa
38 ongan se casere hine eft freatian to hae"Sengilde ; fa cwaet5 he :
* ic geseah fa ic fulwihte onfeng f aet godes engel stod ond haefde
1. healfe is] heo J)ecceS C. 8. him om. B ; ric C.
2. oceanuin B ; in] In B, on C. 9. naesj^yrlum (o over se) B.
3. J)a om. B. 10. gebundene togaedere C; racen-
4. hyra] a altered from e B ; se C. teagum C.
5. silhearwan C. 12, siSSan om. C. ne setywde C;
7. oS] set C ; sid C. ))8et seo] J)e seo C ; ser hyreC.
GENESIUS. 153
which is the outmost of all countries, and on one side is dark land,
on the other side the sea Oceanus, that is garsecg. In this country
he destroyed the images that had been worshipped before, and an
angel of God came to him there and revealed to the people who 4
their god was whom they had formerly worshipped. He showed
them a big Ethiopian, whose face was blacker than soot, his beard
and hair were broad down to his feet, the eyes were like glowing
iron, sparks sprang forth from the mouth, an evil-smelling smoke 8
came out of his nostrils, he had feathers like a broom of thorns, and
the hands were bound together with fiery chains : he cried out with
a fierce and horrible voice and flew away and did not appear any-
where since. That was the devil whom the people formerly had la
honoured as a god, and they called him Astaroth. Then the king
of that nation received baptism and his queen and all the people
that belonged to his dominion. The heathen bishops then went and
complained of it to the king's brother, who was in another kingdom 16
and was older than he was. He therefore ordered Bartholomew,
the servant of Christ, to be flayed alive. Then the believing king
came with a strong anny and took his body and brought it away
with great glory and buried it in a wonderful large church. The 20
king who had ordered him to be killed went mad, and all the
heathen bishops who had given the advice went out of their minds
and died.
00000825             S—GENESIUS
On the same day is the festival of the martyr S—Genesius ; he 24
was first a certain emperor s mima, that is jester, and sang loose
songs before him and danced obscene dances. At last he began
to read the divine scriptures and received baptism. When the
emperor tried by threats to convert him again to paganism, he 38
said : ' As I received baptism, I saw that God's angel stood there
13. nemnaShyne C. 22. in] on C.
15. ferdonC; hseSenan C. 23. sci added above the line
16. Se B. C.
19. micele C ; in] on C. 24. ond] he C.
20. micele cyrcan C ; cyng B ; 25. scandlice C ; scandlicne C ;
bine (e over i) B, nihstan B; })a om. C.
154 MARTYROLOGIUM.
on ge write ealle ]?a synna j^e ic aefre 8&r geworhte ; he J^a ajjwoh
fa ealle ond adwaescte in J?8es fulwihtes bsetSe/ J^a het se casere
hiue for(5on beheafdian.
00000826             S—IRENAEUS and S—ABUNDIUS
4 On ):>one sex ond twenteg^an deeg })8e3 monies bitS ))ara martyra
tid fe seondon nemned say^.ci^6S Heremus, se wses ceegbora in E-ome,
ond sanctua Habundius. hi atugon sumes haliges wifea lichoman
of anum adolseatSe ond Ipone arwyrt51ice bebyrgdon. pa. het Vale-
8 rianus se refa hi for'Son acwellan in J?am ylcan adolseatJe.
00000827             S—RUFUS.
On f>one seofon ond twentegdan dseg J?8es mon'Ses bitS J>8es
martyres tid sowed Rufi, fses msesse bit? gemeted on fam yldran
maessebocum.
00000828             S—HERMES.
12 On )3one eahta ond twenteg$an dseg f»8es mon"Ses bi(5 J>8es miclan
weres tid sanati Hermes, se waes Romeburge gerefa, fa he gelyfde
gode furh fees papan lare Alexandres. ]>oet gelomp fy fe faes
Hermes sunu ongan sweltan ; fa Isedde se feeder ond seo modor
i6 hine to eallum heora godgeldum ond bsedon his lifes, fa wees
he f eah hweecSre dead, fa cwse^ fees cnihtes fostormodor to f am
feeder : * gif f u leedde f inne sunu to sancte Petres ciricean to
Alexandre f am papan, f onne heefdest f u hine gesundne.' fa genam
30 heo f one deadan cniht ond arn mid to f am papan, ond he hine
awehte of deatSe. ond Hermes fa sona onfeng fulwihte f y eerestan
easterdsege ond his f eowas mid him, ond fa he ealle aerest gefreode.
f ara f eowa wees f usend ond twa hund ond fifti. ond for f isum
34 Traianus se casere sende Aurelianum f one gesi(5 to Rome ond het
1. ser om. C ; 7 he C ; al?woli om. 7. up of C.
C. 8. gerefa C.
2. J)a om. C ; ond om. C ; in] on 9. .xxvii.an B, -twentygo?5an C.
C. 10. rufini C ; geseted C.
4. •xxvi-'^n B ; syx 7 twentygo'San 1 2. .xxviii.»n B, -twentygoSan C ;
C ; J)ara mart, tid om. B. })3es om. B.
5. J)a syndon C. 12, 13. m. w. t. s. H. added above
6. lichoman : lie ahove the line B. the line in B ; J)a] 7 fieah C.
IREN^US AND ABUNDIUS. RUFUS. HERMES. 155
and kad in writing all the sins I ever committed before ; he blotted
them all out and extinguished them in the bath of baptism/ For
this, THE—EMPEROR ordered him to be beheaded.
00000826             S—IRENAEUS and S—ABUNDIUS.
On the twenty-sixth day of the month is the tide of the martyrs 4
called S—Ireneeus, who was jailor in Rome, and S—Abundius.
They drew forth a holy woman's body from a sewer and buried
it reverently. Therefore the reeve Valerianus ordered them to be
killed in the same sewer. 8
00000827             S—RUFUS.
On the twenty-seventh day of the month is the festival of the
martyr S—Rufus, whose mass is found in the older mass-books.
00000828             S—HERMES.
On the twenty-eighth day of the month is the festival of the
noble man S—Hermes, who was town-reeve of Rome, when he 12
believed in God by the teaching of pope Alexander. It happened
thus that this Hermes' son being on the point of death, his father
and his mother took him to all their idols and prayed for his life,
but nevertheless he died. Then the lad's fostermother said to the 16
father : ' If thou wouldst take thy son to S—Peter's church to pope
Alexander, then thou wouldst have him well again.' Then she
took the dead boy and hastened with him to the PAPA, and he
awoke him from death. Hermes immediately received baptism on 20
the first day of Easter, and with him his slaves whom he had all
liberated before. The number of his slaves was one thousand two
hundred and fifty. For this, THE—EMPEROR Traianus sent the thane
Aurelianus to Rome and ordered this Hermes to be executed, and 34
14. on god C ; lare se wsea nemned 19. hine] tJynne sunu C ; J)a above
scs alexander ; 7 Jjset C ; J)y J)e J)3es] "^ the line B. 20. ))ane B.
tJyses C. 22. he om. B ; ealle om. C.
15. hirie end seo m. C. 23 -i- m .T'CC 'j-h' above the line B,
16. deofolgylde C. hundred C ; fiftig C.
17. J)eah hwseSre] sona C ; fostor- 24. Traianus — gesiS] aurelian^ se
modor] faedermodor (!) C. gesyS Jione traianus se casere sende C ;
18. laeddest C. end he het C.
156 MARTYROLOGIUM.
beheafdian J^isne Hernien ; ond his swustor bebyrgde his lichoman
on ]?8em wege J^e set Rome is nemned Salaria.
00000828             S—AUGUSTIN—OF—HIPPO.
On f>one ylcan dseg bitS ^anttu^ Augustinus tid })8es bisceopes
4 (md J^ees setSelan leorneres. se wses on Africa londe, ond he f>8er
his dagas geendode ond he waes arwyi (Slice bebyrged in Sardinia
Jjsere byrig. ac J?a hergodon fa hse'Snan Sarcinware on ]3a stowe ;
)3a fortSon Leodbrond, Longbearda cyning, mid micle feo gebohte
8 Augustinus lichoman ond hine gelsedde in Ticinan J^a burh orid
hine })8er gesette mid gelimplicre are.
00000829             S—JOHN—THE—BAPTIST.
On }3one nigon ond twentegdan dseg J^ses montSes bitS sa/ic^ws
Johannes f)rowung J?aes miclan fulwihteres. fone het Herodes
12 beheafdian, for'Son J>e he him loh \cet he haefde his brother wif
him to cifese, ond pcet heafod het beran on disce ond sellan anre
sealticgan hire plegan to mede ; Ipsdt wses his cifese dohtor, ond seo
modor hi pcet eer gelserde. forhwon wolde se selmihtiga god fset
1 6 sanctus Johannes, se wees ealra manna se msesta ond se halgosta
to Criste selfum, ond he wses heafde becorfen for scandfulra wifa
bene ond for geonglices msegdenes plegan ond scondfulles gebeor-
scypes hleahtre ond fordruncenes kyninges wordum, buton efne
3o forf»on god hine forlet in J?isse ny]:»erlican worulde swa forslegen-
licne ond swa orwyrtSlicne deatS f)rowian, J^set he hine wolde in
J?8ere hean worulde gelsedan to J>aw wuldre J^e senig mon ne maeg
monnwm areccan 1 fortSam Herodes het beran J^set heafod on )?am
24 disce, fort5am f)e wses kyninga dohtra f>eaw, J?onne hi plegodon mid
gyldenum applum on selfrenum disce.
1. ond his swustor om. C ; J)a be- 10, •xxviiii.'"" B, n. 7 twentigo^an
byrigdon hig C. C ; s^ C,
2. salarieC. 11. fuUuhtresC.
5. he om. C ; in] on C. 12. loh] bele^e C.
6. hseSenan C. 13. him om. C ; syllan C.
7. longbeardena C ; micele C. 14. hle^pestran C
8. in] on C. 15. seror Iserde C.
AUGUSTIN OF HIPPO             S—JOHN THE BAPTIST. 157
his sister buried his body on the road that at Rome is called
Salaria.
00000828             S—AUGUSTIN—OF—HIPPO.
On the same day is the tide of S—Augustin, the bishop and
illustrious scholar. He lived in Africa, and there he ended his 4
days and was reverently buried in the island of Sardinia. But
then the heathen Saracens harried in the land ; therefore Liutprand,
KING—OF—the Longobardians, bought Augustin's body for a large
sum of money and brought it to the town of Pavia and buried 8
it there with suitable honours.
00000829             S—JOHN—THE—BAPTIST.
On the twenty-ninth day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—St.
John, the noble christener. Herod ordered him to be beheaded,
because he had reproached him for keeping his brother's wife as a la
concubine, and the head to be brought on a dish and given to a
dancer as a reward for her dance : that was the daughter of his con-
cubine, and the mother had taught her that before. Why did the
Almighty God wish that S—John, who was the greatest and holiest 16
of all men after Christ himself, should have his head cut off at the
instance of vile women and for a young girl's dance and the plea-
sure of a shameful company and the command of a drunken king,
except for this reason that God allowed him to suffer in this lower 20
world such an ignominious and disgraceful death, that he wanted
to lead him in the upper world to that glory which nobody can
explain to mankind 1 Herod ordered the head to be brought on
the dish, because it was the custom of kings' daughters that they 24
played with golden apples on a silver dish.
17. sylfum C. 21. arwyrtJIicne C; deiS B; he
18. geonlices B, geglisces C. added above the line B.
19. fordrucenes B. 22. \;e] J)3er B. 23. asecgan C.
20. fortSon om. C; hine] he ne (!) 24. dohtro B; dohtorC; J)onne]J)a
C ; in] on C ; forsewenlice C. hwyle J)e C. 25. sylfrenum C.
158 MARTYROLOGIUM.
00000829             S—SABINA.
On Jjone ilcan dseg bicS J^aere fsemnan tid sancta. Sabine in Rome,
)?8ere maesse bi"S gemeted on )?am niwran bocum.
00000830             S—FELIX.
On f>one pritegdan dseg f>8es montSes bitS J>8es bisceopes gemynd
4 Bancti Felicis : he wses in fsere ceastre J?e is nemned Tubsocensis.
f>a Let Dioclitidnus se casere J^sere ceastre gerefan ])oet he gename on
))am biscope ealle godes bee ond hi forbaernde. |?a nolde se bisceop
})a bee syllan, ac cwse'S : ' selre is )?8et man me selfne baerne \>oicme
8 Jja godcundan gewritu.' fa het se dema hine sendan to o'Sruw
ret5ran deman mid his preostum. swa he waes onsended on monige
healfe to missenlicum demum, ond aeghwylc hine J?reatode aefter
J?am godes bocum, ocS '^cBt he becom in )?a ceastre )?e is nemned
12 Venusio, sio is on ]^am lande Apulie. f)a J?reatode ]?aere burge
gerefa hine aefter J)am bocum ; J^a cwaeS he : ' ic hi haebbe, ac
ic hi nelle syllan.' }?a het se hine laedan to faere beheafduncga
mid his preostum. on aefaenne hine man beheafdode, ond on )ja
1 6 ilcan tid waes se mona in blod gecyrred. his maessepreost J^reowude
mid him, )?aes nama waes Januarius, ond his leorneras twegen, )?a
waeron nemnede Fortunatus ond Septimus.
00000831             S—AIDAN.
On J?one an otid pritegdan daeg J^aes mon'Ses bitS sa^ic^e Aidanes
2o geleornes })8es bisceopes, Jjaes saule geseah sancte Cuthbertus on
midde niht englas laedan mid micle leohte to heofonuwi. se bisceop
waes Scyttisc, ond sancte OSWALD, se halga cyning, hine begeat
on ))as J>eode ; ond he dyde fela wundra ge lifgende ge geleored,
24 ond his bdn syndon healfe on Scottum, healfe on Glaestingabyrig
on Bancta, MARIAn mynstre.
1. sea above the line C. 7. he cwseS C ; me sylfne man C.
2. niwan C. 8. het] sende C; sendan orre.B;
3. -xxx-an B, JjryttegoSan C. hine : ne above the line B.
4. felicea C ; after this word 9. reSran om. C.
em«ure mB (0/ he?); in] In B, on C; 11. J)am om. C: com C; in] on
tubocensi C. C.
5. gerefa B C. 12. ceastre C.
6. pa. godes C ; hi om. B, forb. hig C. 13. hine om. B ; ic hi] ic B.
SABINA. FELIX. AIDAN. 159
00000829             S—SABINA.
On the same day is the festival of the woman S—Sabina at
Rome, whose mass is found in the later books.
00000830             S—FELIX.
On the thirtieth day of the month is the commemoration of the
bishop S—Felix. He lived in the town called Tubsoc. The 4
emperor Diocletianus bade the reeve of the town take away from
the bishop all THE—BOOKs of God and burn them. Then the
bishop would not give up THE—BOOKs, but said : ' It is better that I
be burnt myself rather than the holy scriptures.' Then the judge 8
ordered him to be sent with his priests to another fiercer judge.
Thus he was sent to many parts and to different judges, and every
one threatened him about THE—BOOKs of God, until he came to the
town called Venusia, that is in the province of Apulia. There the 1 2
town-reeve threatened him about THE—BOOKs : he said, ' I have
them, but I will not give them up.* After this he ordered him to
be led to execution with his priests. In the evening he was be-
headed, and at the same time the moon turned as red as blood. 16
His mass-priest, whose name was Januarius, and two of his
disciples, called Fortunatus and Septimus, suffered with him.
00000831             S—AIDAN.
On the thirty-first day of the month is the decease of the bishop
S—Aidan ; his soul was seen by S—Cuthbert, as at midnight 20
angels brought it to heaven with great splendour. The bishop
was Scotch, and the holy king S—OSWALD brought him to this
country. He performed many miracles both during his life and
after his death ; his bones are half of them in Scotland, half at 24
Glastonbury in S—Mary's minster.
14. )>3ere om. C ; beheafduncga : c 20. gewytennys C ; s6tj cuthberhtus
above the line B ; -unge C. geseah C.
15. On B ; sefen C. 21. mid om. B ; Se B.
16. in] on C. 23. })eode] brytene C; geleored]
17. wses scs C. J)a Sii he waes forSfaren waes (sic\)
18. nemnedC; furtunatus B C. 24. half C.
19. -xxxi.an B, an 7 JjryttygoSan 24, 25. glaest. on s. M. m.] see cufS-
C ; aidanis B. herhtes mynstre C (!).
160 MAKTYROLOGIUM.
ponne se monatS bitS geendod Ipe we nemnat5 weodmonat5, jjonne
bits seo niht ten tida lang oiid se deeg feowertene tida.
September.
On Jisem nigotSan mon^e on geare bit5 pritig daga. se monatS
4 hatte on leden Septembris ond on ure ge]5eode haligmona(5, for'Son
f>e ure yldran, J^a J^a hi hse'Sene waeron, on ]?ara montSe hi guidon
hiora deofolgeldum.
00000901             S—PRISONS.
On J?one serestan dseg J^ses mon'Ses biS J?8es MARTYRIS tid ^ancti
8 Prisci, f>8es msesse bitS gemeted on J^am yldran maessebocum.
00000902             S—ANTONIUS—OF—APAMEA.
On J>one sefteran daeg ]?8es moncSes bitS J^ses halgan weres gemynd
)?8es nama is ^anctuB Antonius, se waes in Assiria msegtSe on J)8ere
ceastre Apameno. he wees cristen Isece, ond he eardode in haetSenra
1 2 midlene swa swa rose sio wyrt bicS on )?orna midlynae, ond he laerde
men geornlice to godes geleafan. ]5a feodon hine J^a hseSnan forcJon
ond hine ofslogon ]:8er j^a he eode feor to gebede to sumere circan,
ond tocurfon J?one licharaan on manegu sticceo ond awurpon in
i6 "^oet waeter ]5e )?8er fleow in J>a burh Apamenam. J^a gesomnodon
]:>a sticceo hi in ))a J)ruh J?urh J>a J?e ])CBt wseter fleow ; J?a ne meahte
\>cet wseter flowan, ond hwsetSre peah ne meahte nanig f>one licho-
man findan, sertSon ^pe comon twa wif geleaffulle ond hine atugon
20 of ]pam wsetere, ond hine J?a sum msessepreost bebyrgde ; ond
sytStSan waeron set J^am lichoman swa micle wundor fjset ]5a fe hine
cwealdon for f>am wundrum waeron gecyrred to godes geleafan,
00000903             S—ARISTION, S—PATERNIANUS, S—FELICIANUS
On fone f)ryddan daeg faes montSes bit5 )?aes bisceopes tid sancti
24 iVristome ond fara martyra sancte Paterniane ond sancte Feliciani.
5. \)SL J)a] ])& hwyle C. 12. midle {both times) C; SwaswaB.
6. deofolgeldum C. 13. feodon] latJetton C.
7. martyres C. 14. Jjser otn. C. J)a he — to circan
II. in] on C om. C.
SEPTEMBER. PRISCUS. ANTONIUS. ARISTION. 161
When the month that we call weedmonth is ended, the night
lasts ten hours, and the day fourteen hours.
September.
On the ninth month in the year there are thirty days. The
month is called ;;09in Latin, and in our language the holy 4
month, because our ancestors, as long as they were pagans, used
to sacrifice to their idols in —THIS—MONTH.
00000901             S—PRISCUS.
On the first day of the month is the festival of the martyr '
S—Priscus, whose mass is to be found in the older mass-books. g
00000902             S—ANTONIUS—OF—APAMEA.
On the second day of the month is the commemoration of the
holy man, S—Antonius by name, who lived in Assyria in the town
of Apamea. He was a Christian physician, and he dwelt among the
heathens, as the rose-flower is in the midst of thorns, and in his ^^
teaching he eagerly urged men to the belief in God. The heathens
hated him therefore, and killed him there as he went far away to
a church to pray, cut the body into many pieces and threw it into
the water that flowed through the town of Apamea. The pieces i6
were gathered in the channel through which the water flowed.
Then the water was stopped, and nevertheless nobody could find
the body before two devout women came and drew it from the
water, and some mass-priest buried it : and so great miracles since ao
happened at the body that those who had killed him were con-
verted to the belief in God on account of these miracles.
00000903             S—ARISTION, S—PATERNIANUS, S—FELICIANUS
On the third day of the month is the festival of the bishop
Aristion and of the martyrs S—Paternianus and S—Felicianus. 24
15. on : n above the lineB; manugu i8. hwseSre C ; 'peah. om. C.
B ; sticcu C ; in] on C. 19. geleaflPulle wif C.
16. in] on C; apameno C. 21. wundor om. B.
17. sticcu C; in] on C; J?urh J)a 24. s6^ B ; feliciane C.
]>e] Sar C ; fleow J)urh C.
162 MARTYROLOGIUM.
00000904             S—MARCELLUS.
On ]9one feorcfan deeg fees mon'Ses bi'S f)8es martyres tid sancri
Marcelli. se becom on wege to Prisce f)am hae'Snan gerefan J^aer
he deofolgeldum geald. ]?a la(5ode he hine to his symble : fa
4 ssede Marcellus him foe^ he wsere cristen, ond him nsere alyfed
\>(Bt he birgde fara h8et5enra symbles. fa yrsede Priscus se gerefa
(md het adelfan anne sea's otS gyrdels deopne, ond he behead fone
godes wer f cc< mon hine bebyrgde in f am sea'Se o(5 f one gyrdels,
8 }pcet him lifiendum wsere \>oet to wite \>mt f am fortSweardan men
bi(5 to reste. ond he fa f urhwunode swa in f am seacSe fry dagas
lifgende in godes lofsongum, ond fa ageaf f one claenan gast ond
fees lichaman insmoh forlet monnuw to mundbyrde. se restetS in
I a fsere byrig Cabilonenti.
00000905             S—QUINTUS.
On f one fiftan dseg fees montSes bitS fees godes andetteres tid
sawcri Quinti, fees meesse bitS gemeted on f aw yldruw msesse-
bocum.
00000905             S—BERHTINUS.
1 6 On f one ylcan deeg bicS fees halgan abbodes geleornes Berhtinus.
se dyde manege wundru, ond he gesenode an wines ful ond onsende
sumum meerum were, se afeoll of his horse ofer steenene eortSan,
ond him weeron fa limu gecnyssed ond pcet f eoh forod ; ond sona
70 swa he fees wines onbyrgde he wees hal geworden. f ises arwurc5an
abbodes lichoma is geseted in f am mynstre Sithio. f one lichoman
gesohte sum deaf mon ond fetSeleas ; ofer f one man becom feeringa
godcund wracu, for'Sam f e he ficsode on sunnan deeg, ])(et he sit5(5an
34 ne meahte ne gehyran ne gangan ; ac he gecreap in fees eadgan
Berhtinus ciricean sume sunnan uhtan, fa feer man reedde fa
1. .1111. B. 8. p waere C; to wite] leofre B
2. on priscum Jjone h0ej)enan ger. C. (dotted out and to wite written over
3. deofolgyldum C. it) ; wite gesceapen C ; forSfarenum C.
5. abyrigde C; symbles] metes 9. reste gesceapen C ; in] on C.
C ; yrsede wyS C. lo. in] on C.
6. anne om. B ; oS hys C ; gyrdel C. 11. Jjaes] ))one C ; insmoh] his man
6. 7. bebead t> mon Jjone g. w. C ; Se B.
on J)am s. beb. C, 12. cabilomenti C.
MAECELLUS. QUINTUS. BERHTINUS. 163
00000904             S—MARCELLUS.
On the fourth day of the month is the festival of the martyr
S—Marcellus. On his way he met the heathen reeve Priscus
when he sacrificed to his idols. "When he invited him to his
repast, Marcellus told him that he was a Christian, and that he 4
was not permitted to partake of the meal of the pagans. Priscus
the reeve then grew angry, and ordered a pit to be dug as deep as
his waist, and commanded that the servant of God should be buried
in the pit up to his waist, so that tlie same that serves as a rest
to the deceased might serve as a punishment to him in his life.
Thus he remained in the pit three days alive praising God, and
then he gave up his pure spirit and left the slough of the body as
a protection for men. He rests in the town of CHALONS. u
00000906             S—QUINTUS.
On the fifth day of the month is the festival of the confessor of
God S—Quintus, whose mass is found in the older mass-books.
00000905             S—BERHTINUS.
On the same day is the departure of the holy abbot Berhtinus.
He performed many miracles : he blessed a cup of wine, and sent 16
it to a nobleman, who had fallen from his horse on stony ground,
and his limbs were bruised and his thigh broken, but as soon as he
tasted the wine he was cured. The body of this venerable abbot
is entombed in the monastery of Sithiu ^. His body was sought by 20
a deaf man unable to walk ; a divine punishment had suddenly
befallen this man, because he had fished on a Sunday, so that since
he was unable to hear and to walk ; but he crept into the blessed
Berhtinus' church on a Sunday morning, when the ninth lesson in 24
13. On : large initial om. B : 'V'*** i8. staenenne C.
B ; ])ses om. C. 19. gecnysede C,
16. 7 on without a break in C ; ge- 21. lichoma — jjone om. C.
wytennys sci C. 23. dseg] t niht above the line B ;
17. se dyde— ond om. C; senade niht C ; se])J)anB. 24. in] on C.
C ; gesende to C. 25. bertinus C ; cyrcan C.
* See Addenda.
M 2
164 MARTYROLOGIUM.
nigotSan rgedinge on Cristes godspelle ; ]?a meahte he gehyran cmd
gangan, ond he ferde blitJe to his huse.
00000907             S—SYNOTUS.
On J?one seofocfan dseg fses montSes bit5 ]38es martyres tid sawed
4 Synoti, j^ses msesse biS gemeted on fam yldrum msessebocum.
00000908             S—MARY'S BIRTH.
On fone edhto^an daeg J>ses montSes bitS sancta, MARIAn acen-
nednes. hyre faeder wses nemned Joachim ond hire modor Anna,
ond hi waeron twentig geara somod sertSon )?e hi beam haefdon. }?a
8 waeron hi switJe unrote : )?a ot5ywde godes engel hiora aeg'Srum
onsundrum hine ond him saede J>cc^ hi sceoldon habban swylc beam
Bwylce naefre ^r in worold ne come ne aefre eft. J^a aefter twentigum
gearum cende Anna dohtor, ond heo nemde })a MARIA; ond f>a
I a hio waes Jjreo geara eald, fa laeddon hi faeder ond modor to Hieru-
salem ond sealdon hi J>aer in Jjara faemnena gemaennesse Ipe Ipsev on
godes huse lofsang dydon daeges ond nihtes. J>a waes pcet cild
Bona snotor <md anraede ond swa fulfremed J?aet naenig aecSelicor ne
1 6 sang )?one godes lofsang, ond hio waes swa beorht on ansyne ond
swa wlitig J)aet mon hyre meahte unea?5e onlocian. ond on hyre
maegdenhade heo dyde fela wundra on webgeweorce ond on o'Srum
craeftum j?aes f>e J>a yldran don ne meahton.
00000908             S—OMER.
ao On fone ylcan daeg by"S J^aes bisceopes geleorudnes sawcri
Audomari, se dyde monig heofonlic wundor ge lybbende ge un-
lybbende. J?a he his gast onsende, f>a waes in J)am huse wynsum
stenc, swa hit waere mid eallum deorweort5um wyrtum gefylled,
34 ond his lichoma restetS in Sithio J>am mynstre ; ond his wundra
1. rsedan Cr. godspelles C. lo. in] on C ; ne om. B ; com C ;
2. to] tu B, ne aefre eft] ne ^r ne eft B, ne naefre
3. .VII. B. 5. .vili.«"> B. eft ne cymtJ C ; .xx. B.
7. \>e om. B. II. geara C ; dohtor om. B ; hieo
8. hi om. B ; unr. forSon C ; |>a] ac B (!) ; erasure after MARIA B.
C; him setywde C. 12. Jjreora C: hi om. C; hjrre
9. hine om, C ; habban om. B. moder hig C.
165
Christ's Gospel was being read ; then he could hear and walk
again, and he returned home joyfully.
00000907             S—SYNOTUS.
On the seventh day of the month is the festival of the martyr
S—Synotus, whose mass is found in the older mass-books. 4
00000908             S—MARY'S BIRTH.
On the eighth day of the month is the birth of S—Mary. Her
father was called Joachim, and her mother Anna, and they were
twenty years together before they had a child. Then they were very
sad, but an angel of God appeared to each of them separately, and 8
told them that they were to have such a child as never had come
into the world before nor ever afterwards. Then after twenty
years Anna brought forth a daughter and called her Mary. "When
she was three YEARS—OLD, her father and mother brought her to la
Jerusalem, and they gave her up there to the society of the
women who sang hymns in the house of God by day and night.
The child was soon prudent and persevering and so perfect that
nobody sang God's psalms more nobly, and she had such a bright 16
and such a lovely face that one could hardly look at her. During
her maidenhood she did many wonderful things in weaving and
other accomplishments which the older ones could not do.
00000908             S—OMER.
On the same day is the decease of the bishop S—Omer, who per- 20
formed many divine miracles both during his life and after his
death. When he had given up his ghost, there was a delightful
smell in the house, as if it were filled with all the precious spices,
and his body rests in the monastery of Sithiu. It was one of his 34
13. hi sealdon C ; in] onC ; J)are B. 20. gewytennys C.
13, 14. J)e J)aer — nihtes om. B. 21. lifigende. ge: e above the line
15. tlJserC. B.
17. /wlitigB; hyre mon C. 22. unlybbende] sitJSan he for©-
18. on om. B. farenwsesC; ansende C; in] onO.
19. J)e om. C. 24. ond om. C ; scithio C.
166 MAETYROLOGIUM.
waes sum J)8et sum mon sealde otSrum scilling seolfres to borge.
J>a onsoc se o'Ser eft ond cwsetS Jjset he him nan feoh ne sealde.
f»a cwse'S se J^e J^set seolfor ahte : ' uton gangan to Audomares
4 ciricean, ond me f ser gecy'S mid a'Se J»8et Jju me her wi'Sssecest.'
]?a eodon hi o^ pcet hi gesawon J?a ciricean. J>a cwse'S se se Ipsea
feos manode : ' god IncS seghwser ondweard : swere me her ])ser wit
standacS.' ]?a wolde he swerian ; Ipa, feoll he sona ni'Serweard on
8 Ipii eor'San, ond him toburston fa eagan, ond he lifde twegen dagas
ofer f>set ot5rum monnum to brogan, ond Ipy f)riddan daege he swealt
mid earmlicum deatSe.
00000911             S—PROTUS AND S—HYACINTHUS
On f)one endleftan dseg fees mon'Ses bitS J^ara haligra wera tid
I a sancd Proti ond ^ancti lacinthi. J)set wseron Eugenian fegnas
f>8ere aetSelan fsemnan, ond hi onfengon fulwihte mid hire, ond Ipa.
on Galienus dagum J»8es caseres het Necitius, Romeburge gerefa,
hi Igedan to pures deofulgeldum ond het hi Ipcet weor'Sian. J)a
i6 dydon hi gebed to drihtne, pa, feol Ipcet deofolgild to hire fotum
ond wear's eal tobrocen. f>a het se refa hi fortSsem beheafdian,
ond hi wseron Cristes martyras gefremede.
00000914             S—CORNELIUS.
On Jjone feowertegdan dseg J^ses montSes bit5 j^ses bisceopes J^rowung
30 sancti Corneli in E-ome. J>one nydde Decius se casere deofolgeld
to begangenne ; J)a he fset ne gej^afode, J)a het he hine Isedan
to beheafdunga. fa he fa Iseded waes, fa gehselde he sumes
csempan wif mid his gebede, seo wses ser f if gear loma. fees csempan
24 noma wses Cerealis, mid f ses wifes noma wses Salustia ; ond he
gefrowade mid an ond twentiguw mannum, ond se cempa mid
his wife.
2. setsoc C ; nsenig C. 8. toburston: to- erased in B;
4. ])u me C ; mid aSe gecy> C ; lifede C.
wiSssecst C. II. -xi. B; endlyftan C.
5. cyrcan C. 12. iacincti C ; ^egenas B.
6. me ow. C. ' 13- hio B.
7. sweranB: several words erased 14. gallianus C; erasure after
after this in B. caseres B ; necetius B.
PROTUS AND HYACINTHUS. CORNELIUS. 167
miracles that a man gave another a silver shilling as a loan. Then
the other one afterwards denied it, and declared that he had not
given him any money. He to whom the money belonged said :
* Let us go to Omer's church, and there declare on oath what thou 4
here deniest to me.' Then they went until they saw the church.
He who claimed the money said : ' God is present everywhere ;
swear to me here where we both are standing.' When he tried
to swear, he fell down at once upon the earth, his eyes dropped 8
out, and he lived only two days longer to the terror of other
people, and on the third day he died a miserable death.
00000911             S—PROTUS AND S—HYACINTHUS
On the eleventh day of the month is the festival of the holy
men, S—Protus and S—Hyacinthus. They were the servants of i a
the noble virgin Eugenia, and they received baptism with her. In
the days of THE—EMPEROR Grallienus, Nicetius, the town-reeve of
Eome, ordered them to be brought to the idol of Mars and bade
them worship it. When they offered a prayer to God, the idol 16
fell down at their feet and was entirely broken. The reeve ordered
them to be beheaded for this, and they were made Christ's
martyrs.
00000914             S—CORNELIUS.
On the fourteenth day of the month is the passion of the bishop ao
S—Cornelius at Rome. He was urged by THE—EMPEROR Decius to
worship idols ; as he would not agree to it, he commanded him to
be led to execution. When he was led there, he cured by his prayer
a soldier's wife who had been lame for five YEARS—BEFORE. The 24
soldier's name was Cerealis, and his wife's name was Sallustia ; he
suffered with twenty-one men, and the soldier with his wife.
15. })ures] hi8C(!). i6. gefeollC. 23. fif gear] -v. over fif B, lange
17. ond w. ealtobr. om. C; for- C.
Con hi C ; gerefa C. • 24. cereiles C ; salusta C ; he] seo
19. .xiiii. B, feowerteoSau C. C (!).
30. in] on C; ;;12se c, nydde C ; 25. xxi over an 7 tw. B ; mid his
deofolgyld C. wife] myd hym 7 his wif C.
168 MARTYROLOGIUM.
00000914             S—CYPRIANUS
On f>one ylcan dseg bitS sancte Ciprianes tid pses bisceopes,
se wses in Kartagine faere ceastre, ond he J^rowode martyrdom
on Valerianus dagum J^aes caseres. Galerius se aldorman beforan
4 him he het arsedan J){es caseres dom Ipset he sceolde deofolgeldum
geldan, o'S'Se sweordes dom J)rowian. pa, se dom arseded wses, fa
andswarode him Ciprianus ond cwsetS gode J>anc. ])& hine man
Igedde to Jpsere stowe pser hine man beheafdude, })a gesomnode
8 miclo menigiu bro(5ra owcZ sweostra, 07^(^ wacedon beforan J)am
durum J)8er he inne wses: Jja behead he pcet mon heolde his
mgedenu clsene. ne gemde he na swa swycSe hu he on morgenne
arsefnede Ipses unhyran cwelres hand, swa he pses gymde hu he
12 godes ywde gescylde o'S J^one ytemystan dgeg his lifes. f»a on
morgenne f»a araefnode he }?a beheafdunga, ond he het Ipddm cwelre
syllan Jlf ond twentig gyldenra myneta. J^a sefter feaum dagum
swealt se ealdorman J>e hyne martyrode.
00000915             S—VALERIANUS.
1 6 On "pone Jifteg^an dseg psds montSes bicS sancti Valerianys j^rowung
Jjses martyres, ]?one Priscus se refa nydde mid witum from Cristen
geleafan; pa. he pam wi'Ssoc, J>a het he mid sweorde hine slean.
J?a hine man to J>8ere cwale Isedde, J>a geseah he mid his eagum
2o openne heofon, ond he geseah Crist sylfne him bringan wuldorbeah
ongean, ond he J^a pj unforhtlicor ]?one deacS araefnode.
00000915             S—MAMILIANUS.
On J)one ylcan daeg bit5 faes halgan munecys geleornes ond
faes ancran sancti Mamiliani. se dyde manega wundru, ond he
24 haelde untrume men mid his gebedum ond he waes swa giestlitJe
pcet he for godes lufon eode to reordum mid fam tocumendum
2. se waes om. C ; in] on C. lo. gymde C.
4. he het om. C; gersedde C; ii. aJJolodeC; JjsesJJjaC; cwelres
-gyldum C. 5. geldan] offrian C. hand] flsesccwelnysse C ; gymde
6. cwseS deo gratias C. Jjses C.
7. J)ar] ]>e B. 13. ajjolode C.
8. he miclo C; gebroJraC ; erasure 14. -xxv. B ; t)a] 7 C.
after beforan B. 1 5. Jja swealt C.
CYPRIANUS. VALERIANUS. MAMILIANUS. 169
00000914             S—CYPRIANUS
On the same day is the festival of the bishop S—Cyprianus, who
lived in the town of Carthage; he suffered martyrdom in the days
of THE—EMPEROR Valerianus. THE—PREFECT Galerius ordered the
emperor's decree to be read in his presence, that he was to 4
sacrifice to the idols or to undergo sentence of death. The decree
having been pronounced, Cyprianus answered him and offered
thanks to God. "When they led him to the place where he was to
be beheaded, there assembled a great number of brothers and sisters, 8
and watched before the doors of the place where he was : then he en-
joined that they should keep his maidens undefiled. He did not care
so much how he should die in the morning from the hand of the grim
executioner, as he was concerned until the last day of his life how la
to protect the flock of God. In the morning he suffered execution,
and he ordered the executioner to be presented with twenty-five
gold pieces. After a few days the alderman died who had tortured
him. 1 6
00000915             S—VALERIANUS.
On the fifteenth day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the martyr
S—Valerianus, whom the reeve Priscus urged with tortures to
renounce the Christian faith ; when he refused this, he ordered
him to be slain with the sword. When he was led to death, he 20
saw with his eyes heaven opened, and he saw Christ himself
offering him a crown of glory, and he suffered death the more
fearlessly.
00000915             S—MAMILIANUS.
On the same day is the decease of the holy monk and anchoret 24
S—Mamilianus. He performed many miracles : he cured sick
people by his prayers and he was so kind to strangers that from
love to God he went to his meals with the folks that came to him.
16. .XV. B; fifteoSanC; see uale- 21. })y]>eC; a>olode C.
rianus C 22. gewytennys C.
17. priscus om. B ; gerefa C ; mid 23. sci om. C ; manege C ; heow. C.
witum om. B. 24. gistliSe B (e hy later hand
18. hine m. sw. ofslean C. ahove the line), cumlySe C.
20. openne B (o»en ahove the line). 25. gereordum C.
170 M ART YEOLOGIUM .
mannum. pa taelde hine an oferhydig bisceop fort5oii ond sende
his twegen cempan pcet )?a sceoldon J)one ancran him to gelsedan,
)?8et he ongeate hwylce his f)eawas waeron. fa beed he ]?a cempan
4 \>cet hi for godes lufon onfengon gereorde mid him ; )?a ge)?afode
Ipcet otSer, ond otSer ])am wi(5soc, se wses yldra one? oferhydigra.
f>a hi f>a eodon on Tpone weg, )?a ongan j^one oferhydigan j^yrstan
on deacS. J?a feol he to ^ees godes feowes fotum ond him bsed
8 miltse. Jja geseah se godes ]?eow ane wilde hinde raelce ; J)a gese-
node he hi, J?a gestod heo, ond se ge)?yrsta mon meolcode J?a hinde
owe? dranc ]?a meolc, ond his J^urst wees geli^ad. f)a forhtodon )?a
latteowas switSe for J^am wundrum. f)a he com to J^am oferhydigan
I a bisceope, ])a. wees J>8er broht to fulwihte niwan acenned cild. Jja
het se bisceop hine fullian Ipcet cild. }?a cwse'S he : ' hwses sunu is
hit 1 ' ]?a cwsetS se bisceop : * mines hereteman.' J?a locode mnQtu^
Mamilianus on J>8et cild ond cwsetS : * saga me hwa ]?in feeder sy/
i6 fa cwsetS foe^ cild : ' fes bisceop J»e her stande'S.' fa gerehte feet cild
beforan f am bisceope sancti Mamiliani hu hit wses gestryned f urh
fees bisceopes unrihthsemed. fa gefullu[de he] feet cild ond fa
demde he f am bisceope for his dyrnum geligrum, se f ohte ser feet
3o he sceolde him deman, for'Son f e he for godes lufon set mid geswencedum monnuw.
00000916             S—EUFEMIA.
On f one sextegdan dseg fees moncSes bi'S f aere fsemnan f rowung
eancia Eufemia, seo f rowode mserne martyrdom for Criste in Cal-
24 cidonia f sere ceastre on Dioclitianus dagum f ses kaseres. Priscus
se ealdormon gersesde on fa fsemnan in cristenmonna midle, swa
wulf gersesetS on sceap on miclum ewede, ond he nydde hi f set heo
Criste wiSsoce. fa heo \xjet ne gef afode, fa het he hi weorpan
28 in byrnendne ofn. fa cwsetS fara fegna sum, se wses on naman
1. onsende C. scribe above the line ; hig melcode C ;
2. twegen c] serendracan C. J)a hinde om. C.
3. hwylce ])eawa he hsefde C. 10. ondranc C; Jjsere meoloce C;
4. gereorda C ; Da C, om. B. geliJ)egod C ; lattowas B.
5. hyra o]jer C ; se oJ)er C. 11. forhtodon J?a] wandro da
7. otJ deaj) C. inserted by late hand above the line
8. ane] an added by later hand B ; in B.
ond Beo waes melc C. 1 2. an cild ")> wses niw. ac. to fulli-
9. aetstod G ; se added by the anne C.
EUFEMIA. 171
An arrogant bishop therefore rebuked him and sent two of his
Eoldiers that they should bring the anchoret before him, so that he
might learn what his habits were. When he asked the soldiers for
God's sake to take their meal with him, one of them consented, 4
and the other who was the older and the haughtier one refused.
When they had started on their way, the haughty one began to thirst
unto death. He threw himself at the feet of God's servant and
prayed for mercy. The servant of God beheld a wild hind in 8
milk; when he signed her, she stood still, and the thirsty man
milked the hind and drank the milk, and his thirst was appeased.
The guides were quite afraid on account of the miracle. When he
came to the arrogant bishop, a new-born child was brought there n
to be baptised. The bishop bade him baptise the child. He said :
' "Whose son is it ?' The bishop said, * My general's.' Then St.
Mamilianus looked at the child and said : ' Tell me who thy father
is.' The child said : ' This bishop who stands here.' Then the i6
child told S—Mamilianus how it had been begotten by the bishop's
adultery. He then baptised the child and censured for his secret
adultery the bishop, who first thought he would censure him,
because he used to eat with afflicted men for God's sake. ao
00000916             S—EUFEMIA.
On the sixteenth day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the
virgin S—Eufemia, who suffered a glorious martyrdom for Christ
in the town of Chalcedon in the days of THE—EMPEROR Diocletian,
Priscus THE—PREFECT rushed upon the maiden in the midst of the 24
Christians, as a wolf rushes upon a sheep in a large flock, and he
pressed her to renounce Christ. As she did not consent to this,
he ordered her to be thrown into a burning oven. Then one of the
13. hytfullianC; J)8et cild — is hit 20. geswenctnm C ; accents ht/ later
om. C. hand on xt and gesw^ncedum B.
14. heretyman C. 22. .xvi-an B, systeotJan C: Sara
15. mamilium B, -us C; Saga B; faemnena B (a erased).
me om. C. 24. J)sere om. C ; 7 on C.
16. big standee C, stent B. 25. on added hy later hand B {also
18. gefuUu . . . B (three letters in I. 26), om. C; cristenra monna C.
erased), 26. gersesed B ; raicelre eowde C.
19. geligerum C ; Se B. 37. he om, B. 28. in] In B, on C.
172 MARTYROLOGIUM.
Sustenis : ' ger ic me sylfne ofslea mid mine sweorde, ser'Son ic
eende mine bond on J?as faemnan : ic geseo beorht werod mid
hire.' j^a ongyrde o'Ser J^egn Ipa. fsemnan, se waes on noman VICTOR.
4 J)a cw8e(5 se : ' eala, ealdormon, j^is me is hefig to donne : ic geseo
fsegere weras stondan in J^isses ofnes mut5e, fa tostreda(5 ]?one lig
"pcet he ne mseg na scet5'San f)isse faemnan.' pa genamon o(5re
twegen J>a fsemnan ond wurpon in f)one ofn; f»a eode se lig of
8 fam ofne ond forbaernde hi begen, ond hire he ne scet5ede. ]?isse
faemnan lichoma rested neah Calcidonia f>8ere ceastre, ond ure
faedras hi nemdon pa sigefaestan faemnan.
00000919             S—JANUARIUS.
On J?one nigonteg^an daeg J^aes montSes bitS J»aes bisceopes gemynd
12 ^ancti Januari: se J^rowode martyrdom for Criste in ]?aere ceastre
Beneuentum ond his deaconas mid him, pa waeron on noman Banctus
Festus ond scmctus DESIDERIUS.
;;0920             S—Fausta and S—Evilasius.
On }?one twenteg^an daeg J^aes montJes bi'5 J>aere faemnan gemynd
i6 Bancta Fausta ond sanct'i Efilasi. pcet waes se gerefa se pe geheold
}?a witu fa se casere het don faere halgan faemnan Faustan. fa
gelyfde he gode for fam wundrum fa he geseah aet hire, ond
he fa gef rowade martyrdom mid hire.
000921             S—MATTHEW THE APOSTLE.
3o On f one an ond twentegdan daeg f aes monies biS f aes apostoles
tid Banctus, MATHEUS. se waes aerest mid Judeum theloniarius, f aet
is gafoles moniend ond wicgerefa, ac Crist bine ceas him to f egene.
ond he wrat ealra manna aerest Cristes godspel mid Judeum ; ond
24 aefter Cristes upastignesse he gelaerde twa maeg'Sa to godes geleafan,
Macedonian fa maegtSe ond Sigelwara maeg'Se, ond of Sigelwarum
1. minu C. 8. he hire C ; na ne
2. mine h. sende C ; Ic B ; beort B. C.
4, eala om. C ; Ic B. 9. restet B ; ond] iu C.
5. muSeJ dura C; tostredaS: d 11. •xviiii-''n B, -teoSan C
erased in B. 12. iunuarii C ; in] on C.
7. weorpon C ; in] on C 15. -xx- B, twentigcSan C,
JANUARIUS. FAUSTA AND EVILASIUS. MATTHEW. 173
soldiers, Sosthenes by name, said : ' I would rather kill myself with
my sword, before I lay hands upon this maiden : I see a shining
host with her/ Then another soldier who was named VICTOR un-
girded the woman. He said : * Oh prefect, this is hard work for 4
me : I see fair men standing in the mouth of this oven, who
scatter the fire that it cannot hurt this maiden.' Then two other
ones took the maiden and pushed her into the stove, but the flame
came forth from the stove and burnt both of them and harmed her 8
not. This virgin's body is buried near the town of Chalcedon, and
our fathers called her the victorious virgin.
00000919             S—JANUARIUS.
On the nineteenth day of the month is the commemoration of
the bishop S—Januarius : he suffered martyrdom for Christ in the la
town of Beneventum and with him his deacons who were called St.
Festus and S—DESIDERIUS.
;;0920             S—Fausta and S—Evilasius.
On the twentieth day of the month is the commemoration of the
virgin S—Fausta and of S—Evilasius. That was the reeve who i6
controlled the tortures which THE—EMPEROR ordered to be inflicted
on the holy virgin Fausta. Then he believed in God in con-
sequence of the miracles he saw performed by her, and he suffered
mai-tyrdom with her. 2°
000921             S—MATTHEW THE APOSTLE.
On the twenty-first day of the month is the festival of the apostle
S—Matthew. He was first a teloniarius among the Jews, that is, a
tax-gatherer and village-reeve, but Christ chose him as a follower,
and first of all men he wrote Christ's gospel among the Jews. 24
After Christ's resurrection he converted two nations to the belief
in God, the Macedonians and the Ethiopians, and from the Ethio-
16. gegehold (h above the line) B, 22. ond '^ ys C ; ac : c above the
beheold C. line B ; J)egne C.
1 7. })a 0e C. 23. manna : an n above the line B.
18. on god C. 24. twua (!) B.
20. -xxi. B, an 7 twentigotJan C. 25. macedonia C ; sigelwara (u
21. Se B ; tweloniarius C» over a) B.
174 MARTYROLOGIUM.
he flymde twegen dryas, pa, (?ar worhton micel scinlac mid twam
dracuw, ond he awehte hira cyninges sunu of dea'Se ond f>one
cyning gefulwade Ipses nama wees Eilippus, ond his quene noma
4 wses Eufenisse. ac hwsecSre ot^er kyning waes sefter j^am, se wses
on naman Hirtacus ; he het Jjisne Mathenm hindan mid sweorda
Jjurhstingan, J^ser he stod aetforan godes weofode in gebede, forcSsem
j^e he ne moste ane godes fsemnan, Ipcet wees an nunne, him to wife
8 onfon. ac MATHEUS him ssede pcet he wsere swa synnig wi(S god,
gif he f>a gehalgodan fgemnan to legerteame onfenge, swa se )?eow
waere se ])e fenge on kyninges quene to unrihtum haemde. ond pa,
sona sefter MATHEUS Jrowunge Ipa, forborn J^ses cyninges heall mid
12 eallum his spedum, ond his sunu awedde, ond he sylf ahreofode ond
tobserst mid wundum from ]5am heafde ot5 f»a fet, ond he asette his
sweord upweard ond J)a hine sylfne ofstang. Sanctus MATHEUS
lichoma restetS on Parthora muntuw ond bidetS fsere toweardan
1 6 aeriste.
00000922             S—MAURICIUS 
On J>one twa ond twentegdan dseg )?8es moncSes bi?$ sancti
Maurices ]?rowung ond sex ]:>usyndo martyra mid him ond sex
hund. pcet waes cempena werod )?a comon of eastdsele of Cappadocia
2o msegtSe f>am casere to fultume Maximiane, ond hie wseron switSe
sigefseste weras in eallum gefeohtum. ac J>a onfand se casere
set nehstan pcet hie wseron cristene. pa. het he hy gemartyrian
pcet heora poet halige blod orn sefter eortSan swa swa flod. nyton
24 we heora namena ma f)onne Ba7ictu8 Mauricius, se wses J?8es werodes
ealdorman, ond sanctus Exsuperius ond sanctus Candidus. p& otSra
noman syndon awritene on heofenum on lifes bocum.
00000923             S—SOSIUS 
On f>one />reo ond twentegdan dseg J?ses montSes bitS ]3ses diacones
28 gemynd se is nemned sanQti Sossi. he wses in Jjsere ceastre Mese-
I. aflymde C ; twegen : first e 8. Ac B.
erased B. 10. After fenge an erasure of two
3. hyre noma C. letters in B ; unrihthsemde C.
4. hwseSre om. C. 11. forbarn C.
5. hindan am. C. 13. 7 tobaerst am. C.
6. Jjurstingan B ; in gebede om. C. 14. myd ofstang C.
7 . ne moste] sceolde onfon C ; anre C. 17. -xxii. B, -twentygoCan C.
MAURICIUS. SOSIUS. 175
pians he drove away two sorcerers, who worked great magic there
with two dragons, and he awoke their king's son from death and
baptised the king whose name was Eglippus, and his queen's name
was Eufenissa. Another king, however, came after him who was 4
called Hyrtaciis; he ordered this Matthew to be stabbed from
behind with a sword, when he stood praying before the altar of
God, because he was not allowed to take for a wife a virgin of God,
that was a nun. But Matthew told him that he would be as sin- 8
ful against God, if he received the consecrated virgin as his wife,
as a slave would be who took a royal queen to commit adultery with
her. Soon after Matthew's martyrdom, the king's hall burnt down
with all his treasures, his son went mad, and he himself became a la
leper, and wounds burst out on him from head to foot, and he
turned his sword upwards and stabbed himself             S—Matthew's
body i^ests in THE—PARTHIAN mountains and awaits the coming
resurrection. 1^
00000922             S—MAURICIUS 
On the twenty-second day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—St.
Mauricius and of six thousand and six hundred martyrs with him.
This was a troop of soldiers that came from THE—EAST from the
country of Cappadocia to assist THE—EMPEROR Maximianus, and they ao
were victorious in all battles. But at last THE—EMPEROR found out
that they were Christians. Then he ordered them to be martyred
that their holy blood flowed over the ground like a stream. "We
know none of their names, except S—Mauricius, who was the com- 34
mander of the troop, and S—Exsuperius and S—Candidus. The
other names are put down in heaven in THE—BOOK of life.
00000923             S—SOSIUS 
On the twenty-third day of the month is the commemoration of
the deacon named S—Sosius. He lived in the town of Misenum, 28
18. -Vl. B, syx J)usenda C. 23. arn C ; sefter] ofer C.
18. 19. -vi- B, syx hundred C. 24. nama na {and an n erased after
19. campodocia B. this) B.
20. fultume sende se was maxi- 25. exuprius B ; J)a] Jjsera C.
mianus haten C. 26. Erasure of six to eight letters
21. Ac B; on] in C ; onfunde C. after noman B.
22. he om. B. 27. .xxiii- B, -twentygoSan C.
176 MARTYROLOGIUM.
lana, <ynd sume daege J)a he rsedde godspell, fa scdn him heofonlic
leoht ymb Jjset heafod. J>a cwae(5 se biscop se }>e his lareow wses :
' ne bi(S ]:>es diacon noht longe mid us, ac he sceal beon mid Criste.'
4 omd ]?a sefter feawum daguw fa endode he his lif furh martyrhad
for Criste.
00000923             S—THECLA 
On fone ilcan dseg bitS sawc^e Teclan tid faere halgan fsemnan.
seo wses in faere ceastre Iconic, <mc? heo waes f»ser beweddedo
8 8e"Selum brydguman. fa gehyrde heo Paules lare fees apostoles, fa
gelyfde heo gode cmd awunode in hyre maegtShade. ovd forSon heo
arefnde monigu witu : hy mon wearp in byrnende fyr, mid Ipcet hio
nolde byrnan, (md hy mon sende in wildra deora menigo, in leona
1 2 ond in berena, ond fa hie noldon slitan ; hy mon wearp in ssedeora
sea's, ond fa hyre ne sce'Sedon ; hy mon band on wilde fearras,
<md fa hyre ne geegledon. ond fa set neahstan heo scear hyre feax
swa swa weras ond gegyrede hy mid weres hraegle ond ferde mid
i6 Paulum, f am godes aerendracan. Tecle waes swa myhtigu faemne
pcet heo gefingode to gode sumre haetSenre faemnan gaeste hwylce
hwegu raeste in f aere ecan worulde.
00000924             CONCEPTION OF S—JOHN.
On f one feower ond twentegdan daeg f aes montJes hvS sancti
20 Johannis geeacnung f aes miclan fulwihteres. f y daege Gabriel se
heahengel aeteowde Zacharie, Johannis feeder, f aer he stod aet f am
weofode ond ricels baernde in godes ansaegdnesse, ond him saegde
'poet him scolde beon sunu acenned, ond f aes nama sceolde beon
24 Johannis geciged. fa nolde Zacharias f am engle gelyfan \>cet him
ond his wife on heora yldo meahte beon sunu acenned. fa cwaed
se engel to him : ' f u bist dumb otS f one daeg otJ f aet f e f is biS : '
ond hit fa waes swa geworden.
4. ^ses sefter C ; feawa B. 12. in] on C (twice).
7. ioconio B, iaconia C ; beweddod 1 3. hyre] hig C.
C. 14. egledonC; nyhstan C.
9. on godC ; Awunode C; in] onC. 16. paule C ; myhtig C.
10. arefiide] J)olode C ; J^aet om. B. 17, 18. hwylce hwegu] healiceC (!).
11. in] on C {twice). 1 8. in] on C.
THECLA. CONCEPTION OP ST. JOHN. 177
and one day when he was reading the gospel, a heavenly light
shone around his head. Then the bishop who was his teacher
said : * This deacon will not be with us a long time, but he will be
with Christ.' After a few days he ended his life by suffering 4
martyrdom for Christ.
00000924             S—THECLA.
On the same day is the festival of the holy woman S—Thecla.
She lived in the town of Iconium, and there she was wedded to a
noble bridegroom. When she heard the teaching of the apostle 8
Paul, she believed in God and remained a virgin. For this she
suffered many tortures : she was thrown into a burning fire,
and it would not burn her ; she was brought into the midst of
wild beasts, of lions and of bears, and they would not hurt her ; 1 2
she was thrown into a pit full of sea-beasts, and they did not
harm her : she was bound to wild bulls, and they did not injure
her. At last she cut off her hair like a man, put on men's clothes
and went with Paul, the messenger of God. Thecla was such a 16
powerful woman that by her intercession she procured from God
some rest in the eternal world for the soul of a pagan woman.
00000924             CONCEPTION OF S—JOHN.
On the twenty-fourth day of the month is the conception of St.
John, the great baptiser. On this day the archangel Gabriel 20
appeared to Zacharias, John's father, as he stood at the altar and
burnt incense as an offering to God, and told him that a son
would be born to him, and that he should be called by the name
of John. Then Zacharias would not believe the angel that a son 24
might be born to him and his wife in their old age. The angel
then said to him : ' Thou shalt be dumb until the day when this
comes to pass ; ' and thus it happened.
19. .xxiiii- B, -twentigoSan C. 23. eunu — beon om. B; beon o»i,
20. micelan C ; J)y] on Sam C. C.
21. iohaimes C. 24. ])set him om.'B.
31, 22. J;ani weofode] gebede C; 26. dum C; oS 1*. \)^ p. hifS om,
berende C ; in] 7 C C.
178 MARTYROLOGIUM.
00000924             S—ANDOCHIUS and S—THYRSUS.
On fone ilcan daeg bitS j^ara haligra wera tid Bcincti Andochi psds
msessepreostes (md sancti Tyrsi J^aes diacones. )?4 comon of eastdsele
in Galwala maegt^e ond \>8er monige men )?urh fulwiht geleerdon to
4 Cristes geleafan ond }>aer gej^rowodon martyrdom for godes naman
on Aurelianus dagum pads .caseres, ond sum cepemon cristen mid
him, psds narna wees Felix, seryst se casere him bead gold ond
seolfor wit5 jjon J>y hy forleton Cristes geleafan. ]>si noldon hy fset.
8 fa het he hi weorpan on byrnende fyr, ond him ])cet ne onhran. f)a
het he mid stengum heora sweoran forsledn : }?a leordon \>a, gastas to
ecum gefean, ond set heora lichoman wseron monegu wundru ge-
wordenu.
;;0925             S—Ceolfrit5.
12 On pone Jif ond twenteg^an daeg J)aes mon'Ses bit5 Jjses hal[gan
weres gemind] se waes on ]:)isse Brytene, ond he waes nemned
Ceolfri'S. he waes sumes haliges mynstres abbod be norcSan gemaere,
faet waes gehalgod ^ancte Petre ; ond Jja on his yldo ongan he feran
i6 to Rome, ond pvixn. dagum aer(5on he feide he saegde his si'Sfaet ]?aes
mynstres brot5rum ; ond si(5t5an he on sit5e waes. he asong aelce daege
tuwa his saltere ond his maessan, butan J^am anum daege pe he
on sae waes ond f)rim daguw aer his endedaege. he waes onfeower
20 ond hundseofontegum geara fa he fortSferde ; aefter hundteontegum
daga ond feowertynum faes fe he of his mynstre ferde, he geleorde
on Burgenda maegtSe aet Linguna ceastre, ond he waes arwyr'Slice
bebyrged in faere cirican fe hi nemnaS [ad] sanctos geminos — -
24 set fam halgum getwinnum — mid micle wope ge Angelcynnes
monna ge fiderleodiscra. faer his geferscipe hine todaelde on
freo : an dael ferde fortS to Rome, oSer dael cyrde eft to Brytene
1. 2. J)8es msepsepreostes om. C. lo, monug B ; gewordenu ow.
2. tirsi B {y above the tine), tiersi C. C.
3. in] on C; gealwala C; mie- 12,1^. The words in brackets added
nigne aeSelne man C ; J)ur B, hy later hand B; abbudes gewytennys
5. cepmon C ; cristen om. C. C.
8. J)a het — onhran 07n. B. 14. ceolfertJ C.
- 9. heora] hym J)aC; foron C; J>a] 15. ]>a ongan C; feran : erasure
hyra C. between e and r B.
ANDOCHIUS AND THYRSUS. CEOLFHID. 179
00000924             S—ANDOCHIUS and S—THYRSUS.
On the same day is the festival of the holy men S—Andochius
the mass-priest and S—Thyrsus the deacon. They came from the
East into Gaul, and there they converted many people to the
Christian faith "by baptising them, and there they suffered martyr- 4
dom for God's sake in the days of THE—EMPEROR Aurelianus, and a
Christian merchant with them whose name was Felix. At first the>
emperor offered them gold and silver, if they would give up the
belief in Christ. When they refused this, he commanded them to 8
be thrown into a burning fire, and it did not touch them. When
he ordered their necks to be broken with cudgels, their spirits
went forth to eternal joy, and many miracles came to pass at their
bodies. 1 2
;;0925             S—CeolfritJ.
On the twenty-fifth day of the month is the commemoration
of the holy man who lived here in BRITAIN, and he was called
CeolfritS. He was the abbot of a holy monastery near the
northern frontier that was consecrated to S—Peter \ In his 16
old age he set out for Kome, and three days before he left he
spoke to the brethren of the minster about his journey. Since
he was on his way, he sang his psalter and his mass twice every
day, with exception of the one day when he was at sea and three 20
days before his death. He was seventy-four YEARS—OLD when he died :
one hundred and fourteen days after he had left his monastery, he
expired in the town of Langres in Burgundy, and he was reve-
rently buried in the church which they call ad sanctos geminos ^ 24
(to the holy twins) with loud lamentations of THE—ENGLISHmen
as well as of the people of THE—COUNTRY. There his company
broke up into three parts : one part went on to Rome, the second
returned again to BRITAIN and announced it, and the third part 28
16. serC; ge?aede C. 22. burgundia C ; lingwuna C.
17. selce daege om. C. . 23. in] on O ; circan C.
18. |)am] Jjig C. 24. gej segSer ge C, geon B ; J^aeder-
19. Lxxiiii. B. leiidiscra C.
21. dagum C ; .xiiii- B ; gewat C. 26. An B ; dasl om. C.
* Wearmouth. ^ Cp. p. 24, 1, 6.
180 MARTYROLOGIUM.
ond \>cet sspgdon, oncl se fridda dael gesset set his byrgenne for his
lufan betweoh j^a men f>e heora gefeode ne cu'Soii.
;;0926             S—Justina and S—Cyprianus.
On })one sex mid twenteg^an dseg )?8es mon'Ses biS sa^ic^a Justinan
4 tid paere fsemnan ond )?8es biscopes sawed Cyprianus. se Cyprianus
waes seryst ealra drya se wyrsta, mid he wolde f)sere fsemnan mod
on his scincrseftum onwendan to hee'Sendonie ond to unclsenum
hgemede. ac J>a gedwinon his drycrseftas for byre halignesse swa
8 swa rec J?onne he toglidetS, o"St5e weax |:onne hit for fyre gemelte'5.
J)a forlet he })one drycrseft, ond he wses geworden halig biscop, ond
mid fsere ilcan faemnan he ):rowode eft martyrdom, ond heora
lichoma restetS in J?8ere ceastre f>e is nemned Antiochia.
00000927             S—COSMAS AND S—DAMIANUS.
12 On J)one seofon ond tiuentegdan dseg J^aes moncSes biS f)ara haligra
gebrotSra tid mnzti Cosme ond ^anQti Damiani. \xjet wseron heah-
Isecas, ond hi lacnodon seghwylce untrumnesse monna, ond hi ne
onfengon nowiht set neenigum men, ne set welignum ne set heanum.
i6 f'a gehseldon hie sum wif of micelre medtrumnesse ; J>a brohte seo
diogolHce sanzti Damiane medmicle gretinge (gewritu secgatS \>cet
J)8et wsere \>veo segero) mid heo hyne halsode j^urh god \>cet he ]?am
onfenge ; f)a onfeng he ]?am. ):a wses his brotSor Cosmas for'Sam
2o switJe unrot, ond for'Sam he behead ^cet mon heora lichoman
setsomne ne byrgde set heora ende. fa on f)sere ilcan niht setywde
ure dryhten Cosme ond cwsetS : ' forhwon sprsece ]?u swa for ]?sere
gretinge fe Damianus onfeng 1 ne onfeng he J^set na to medsceatte,
24 ac for'Son J)e he wses J>urh me gehalsod.' f)as gebrotSor geprowedon
mserne martyrdom on Dioclitianus dagum fses caseres from Lissia
fsem gerefan : hi wseron stsened, ond f)a stanas wseron on bsec gecyrred
ond wundedon ]:»a J?e j^a halgan stsendon. by wseron mid strselum
2. men] maegSe C ; hig hyra ge- 8. ric (e over i) B ; for] aet C.
])eodo C. 9. dreocrseft C ; he om. C.
3. Large initial wanting ^ \ .xxvi. 11. in] on C,
B C. 12. .XX VII. B C ; haligra 07?i. C.
4. Jjaes bisc. sci om. C ; cypriane C. 1 4. aeghylce C ; mettrumnysse C.
5. ealra om. C ; dry B ; wyrresta C. 15. nan )>ing ft-am senegum C.
6. on mid C j haeSengylde C. 16. geheoldon B (ae over eb).
JUSTINA AND CYPRIANUS. COSMAS AND DAMIANUS. 181
from love to him remained at his grave among the people that
did not understand their language.
;;0926             S—Justina and S—Cyprianus.
On the twenty-sixth day of the month is the festival of the
virgin S—Justina and of the bishop S—Cyprianus. This Cypri- 4
anus was at first the worst of all sorcerers, and by his magic
he tried to turn the virgin's mind to heathendom and immoral
intercourse. But then his magic arts vanished before her holiness
like smoke when it glides away, or wax when it melts from the 8
fire. Then he gave up sorcery and became a holy bishop, and
afterwards he suffered martyrdom with the same woman, and her
body rests in the town that is called Antioch.
00000927             S—COSMAS AND S—DAMIANUS.
On the twenty-seventh day of the month is the festival of the 12
holy brethren S—Cosmas and S—Damianus. They were excellent
physicians: they cured all human sickness, and they did not take
anything from anybody, neither from the wealthy nor from the poor.
When they had cured a woman from great sickness, she secretly 16
brought S—Damianus a slight acknowledgement ; THE—BOOKs say
that it was three eggs ; and she entreated him for God's sake to
take them, and he took them. His brother Cosmas was very much
displeased with it, and therefore he commanded that at their death 20
their bodies should not be buried together. Then our Lord ap-
peared to Cosmas the same night and said: 'Why didst thou
speak thus about the present that Damianus received 1 He did
not accept it as payment, but because he was entreated in my 24
name.' These brothers suffered a glorious martyrdom from the
hands of the reeve Lysias in the days of THE—EMPEROR Diocletian :
they were stoned, and the stones were turned back again and
17. dygolHceC; medmiceleC. 23. na J)£et C.
18. segru C. 24. })urh] Jjur B, on C ; bro^Jro
1 9. pa onf. he Jjara om. C ; his om. Jji-owedon C.
B. 25. diaclitianus B ; lisio C.
22. urne C (n addedhy later hand) ; 26. gehwyrfed C.
spriest C. 27. 7 hy C.
] 82 MARTYROLOGIUM.
scotode, ac f»a stroelas forcyrdon hi ond slogon pa hsecSiian, ac
J^urli belieafdunga hy onsendon heora gast to gode. ]?a f>oliton
f)a men J)a J^e heora lichoman namon hwsecSer hi mon setsomne
4 byrgde, forSam fe Cosmas ]}cet ser forbead. )?a com J^ger yrnan sum
olbenda, ond se cwse'S mid menniscre stefne : * ne todsela^ ge j^ara
haligra lichoman, ac byrga"S hi setsomne.' )3a dydon hi swa him
]>(]et dumbe neat onwreah, ond ]?eah sic5^an gelumpon heofonlico
8 wundru )?urh J>ara haligra msegen.
;;0929             CONSECRATION OF S—MICHAEL'S CHURCH.
On ]^one nigon ond twentegdan dseg J^ses mon'Ses bitS sancte
Michahelis cirican gehalgung in Tracla feere ceastre. in Eraclae
f)3ere msegcSe feonda menigo com to J^sere ceastre ond hy ymbsaeton.
1 2 Jja ceasterware J^urh j^reora daga fsesten anmodlice bsedon god
fultumes ond bsedon ])€et he him j^one aetywde J^urh.say^c^e Michahel.
]?a J?y J:>riddan dsege stod ^anQ,tus Michahel ofer J^sere ceastre gete
ond haefde fyren sweord in his honda. J^a wseron J)a fynd abregede
1 6 mid f>y egesan, ond hy gewilon dnweg, ond J^a ceasterwara wunedon
gesunde. ond j^ser wses getimbred sancte Michaheles cirice, ond
seo waes gehalgod on ]?one dseg j^e we msersia'S sancte Michaheles
gemynd.
00000930             S—Hieronymus.
2o On J^one pritegdan daeg ]?8es mon'Ses bit5 sanoto. Hieronimis
tid J^ges msessepreostes ond f)8es setSelan leorneres. se wses in
Bethlem in J^aere Judiscan ceastre ; be J^am sagaS sa?2C<ws Arculfus
\oe,t he gesawe medmicle cirican butan Bethlem J?gere ceastre, in
24 J?8ere wses geseted Hieronimis lichoma mid stane oferworht, ond
ofer }3am wses geseted byrnende leohtfset ge daeges ge nihtes.
ponne se mono"S bitS geendod )?e we nemnatS haligmonoS, Jjonwe
bi"5 seo niht twelfW^'d. long, ond se dseg bitS \(Bt ilce.
1. oncyrdon C; hseSenan C; Ac lo, ii. in Eraclse — ceastre om. C.
J)urh] set ^aere C. 12. ceasterware] ceaster C; god
2. 7 hy C ; gastas C. om, B.
3. J)a J)e] ^e C. 13. micbael C (so alwai/x),
5. oluende C ; todsele C. 14. Jjy added later on in C ; geate
7. dume nyten C ; ))eah] pasr C. C.
9. •xxviiii- B, -twentigoSan C. 15. fyren added later on in C; in]
10. cyrcan halgung C ; on traia C. on C ; abregde C.
HIERONYMUS. 183
wounded those who stoned the saints. They were shot with
arrows, but the arrows turned around and killed the pagans, but
being beheaded they sent forth their spirits to God. Then the
people who took away their bodies considered whether they should 4
bury them together, because Cosmas had formerly forbidden it.
Then a camel came running there, and it said with human voice :
* Do not separate the bodies of the saints, but bury them together.' .
Then they did as the dumb beast had shown them, and yet heavenly 3
miracles since happened by the saints' power.
;;0929             CONSECRATION of S—Michael's Church.
On the twenty-ninth day of the month is the consecration of
S—Michael's church in the town of Tracla ^. In the district of
Eraclea a great number of enemies came to the town and besieged 1 2
it. The citizens fasting three days unanimously prayed to God
for help and asked that he might reveal it to them by S—Michael.
On the third day S—Michael stood above the town-gate and had
a fiery sword in his hand. The enemies were seized with fear, 16
they retreated, and the citizens remained unhurt. There St.
Michael's church was built, and it was consecrated —ON—THE—DAY
when we celebrate the memory of S—Michael.
00000930             S—Hieronymus.
On the thirtieth day of the month is the festival of the mass- 20
priest and noble teacher S—Hieronymus. He lived in the Jewish
town of Betlilehem : S—Arculfus says on this point that he had
seen a small church outside the town of Bethlehem, in which
Hieronymus' body was entombed under a stone superstructure, 24
and over it was placed a lamp burning day and night.
When the month that we call the holy month is ended, the
night lasts twelve hours, and the day likewise.
16. J)ain egsan C ; ceasterware C ; 22, 23. be J)am — ))a;re ceastre om.
awunedon C. C ; in] on C.
17. scs C. 18. we nu C ; scs C. 24, 25. Hieronimjs (bei*emmisC!) —
20. -xxx- B, ))rytygo'5an C ; s-ce geseted om. B.
om. B ; hiereinis C. 26. mona B ; hifS geend. te rn. C ;
2T. in] on C. J)e 0e C.
22. in and iudiscan om. C. 27. long om. C ; biS om. C.
* On the origin of this corruption, see Addenda.
184 MAllTYROLOGIUM.
October,
On J?am teot^an mon'Se on geare bit5 an ond pritig daga;
J?one fnon nemne'S on leden ;;10ond on ure gefjeode winter-
fylle«.
;;1003             Two Heawolds.
4 On fone {)riddan dseg J^aes mont5es biS fara preosta Jjrowung ])a
waeron begen anes noman : otSer wses nemned se blaca Heawold,
ot5er se hwita Heawold. })a msessepreostas ferdon of J?isse Biytene
east ofer sse to Frysum ond pa. Iserdon to godes geleafan ond J?3er
8 gefrowedon martyrdom for Criste, ond heofonlic leoht wses gesewen
ofer heora lichoman. heora wundor synt awriten on Angelcynnes
bocum, J>set is on istoria Anglorum.
;;1007. Pope Marcus.
On f>one seofe3an dseg J»ses monies biS )?8es papan tid J^ges noma
12 wses &an^tu^ Marcus, se wses on Constan[tin]us dagum J?ses
caseres, ond his lichoma wses bebyrged ond is in J>am mynstre J>e
hy nemnatS set Rome Balbina.
;;1008             S—Dionysius, Rusticus and Eleutherius.
On J)one eaJitedan dseg })ses mon'Ses bit5 J>ses biscopes tid ond )?ses
1 6 halgan martyres fianati Dionisi ond his diacona twega f»ara noman
wseron Rusticus ond Eleutherius. f>a wseron in J)8ere ceastre J?e
Parisius is nemned ; Jjger hi mon nydde \>cet hy deofolgyld weort5e-
don ; J)a hy Jjset ne gej^afedon, f)a wseron hi for Criste gemartyrod.
2o J^a woldon J)a cwelleras sendan heora lichoman on deopne stream,
on J?a 6a J^e hatte Secuana. ac sum cristen wif hy Mode to symble,
ond hi J^a hyre getsehton f)ara haligra lichoman, ond hio J?a het
hyre men on niht \>2i lichoman forstelaii ond bebyrgan on hyre
24 secere ; ond se secer Jja sytStSan gegreow hundteontigum sitJa s^lor
1 , on geare om. C ; -xxxi. B C. 7. J)a] ])aer C.
2. octember B. 9. syndon C.
4. J)one ^wt'ce in B ; J^ara haligra 10. on om. C. ii. .vii. B.
C ; maessepreosta C. 1 2. The letters in }>mcJcets erased in
5. nemned om. C. B ; a ?«<er correction above the line,
6. J)a]J)a3sC; gewendonC. '\A-, indistinctly legible.
OCTOBER. TWO HEAWOLDS. POPE MAECUS. DIONYSIUS. 185
October.
In the tenth month of the year there are thirty-one days : in
Latin it is called October, and in our language winterfylUd,
;;1003. Two Heawolds.
On the third day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the priests
who had both the same name : one was named the black Heawold, 4
the other the white Heawold. These mass-priests passed from
BRITAIN eastward over the sea to the Frisians and converted them to
the belief in God ; there they suffered martyrdom for Christ, and
a heavenly light was seen over their bodies. Their miracles are 8
told in the history of THE—ENGLISH people, that is in historia An-
glorum.
;;1007. Pope Marcus.
On the seventh day of the month is the festival of the PAPA
whose name was S—Marcus. He lived in the days of THE—EMPEROR 12
Constantino, and his body was buried at Rome in the so-called
cemetery of Balbina.
;;1008             S—Dionysius, Busticus and Eleutherius.
On the eighth day of the month is the festival of the bishop
and holy martyr S—Dionysius and of his two deacons whose names 16
were llusticus and Eleutherius. They lived in the town called
Paris ; there they were urged to worship idols : as they would
not agi'ee to it, they were martyred for Christ's sake. Then the
executioners wanted to throw their bodies into a deep stream, 2a
into the river called Seine. But a Christian woman invited them
to a meal, there they showed her the bodies of the saints, and she
bade her men steal the bodies at night and bury them in her field,
and the field since grew a hundred times better than it had done 24
14. balbino B. 19. hi om. B ; gemartyrode C.
15. .viii- B. 21. sequane C; Ac B.
16. martires B (y over i). 22, 23. hyre men het C.
17. in] on C. 23. forst. J)a lich. C.
t8. is nemned parisius C; deofol- 24. seaecerJheC; J)a ow. C ; greow
gyldum guidon 7 weorSedon C. C ; 'C- siSa B ; scl C.
186 MAllTYROLOGIUM.
\)OTLine he ser dydc. pger oefter 'Son cristene men timLredon cirican,
ond Ipzev Llindc men onfengon lieora gesyli'Se ond healte lieora gonge
owe? deafe gehyrnesse.
;;1011             S—Ethelburga.
4 On J>one endlyftan dseg Jjses mont5es bi'S ]:88re halgan abbodissan
for'Sfor ond J^sere seSelan fsemnan fsere noma wses sanctai, -^Selburh.
sio gestatSelode Ipset fgemnena mynster on Brytene pcet is nemned
on Bercingum, ond on byre dagum gelumpon heofonlicu wundro
8 on J^am ilcan mynstre. ond sum halig fsemne geseah J^sere ilcan
^(Selburge gast mid gyldenu?7z racenteagum, beon getogen to
lieofenu7w. byre wundro ond byre mynstres syndon awriten on
Angolcynnes bocum.
;;1014             S—Calixtus.
1 2 On pone feowerteg3^an dseg Jraes mon(5es bi'S sancti Calistis gemynd
J^ses papan. se j^rowode martyrdom for Criste on Ipses caseres
dagum se wses nemned Macrini, ond be is bebyrged in jpam mynstre
Calepodi on J?am wege J^e set Rome is nemned Aurelia. J^es papa
i6 gesette on Rome f)reora saeternesdaga fsesten on geare, senne for
hwiEtes genihtsumnesse, o'Serne for wines, f)riddan for eles.
;;1015             S—Lupulus.
On Ipoue jiftegdan dseg fees montSes bi'S J^ses martyres tid sawed
Lupuli, J'ses msesse bi'S gemeted on J^am yldran msessebocum.
;;1018             S—Luke.
20 On J^one ealdategcfan dseg f»3es monies biS sancie Lucas geleornes
J?ses god&pelleres. se wrat J^one ]:'riddan dsel Cristes boca in Achaia
f)8ere mseg'Se, oiid he wrat f>a mseran hoc actus ajjostolorum. Lucas
wses acenned in Siria msegtSe, ond he wses serest crseftig Isece in
1. Dser eft C; cirican timbredon on the margin, 'Bvirh^ uritten under-
C. neath itt B.
2. ond healte heora gonge om. 8. haligu C. lo. mynster C.
C. 12. -xiiii. B, -teoSan C ; the first
4. gewytennys C. seven tvoids of this paragraph are
6. fsenina B. repeated on the margin by a later
7. Bercingum: a small drawing hand; calistes C.
ETHELBURGA. CALIXTUS. LUPULUS. LUKE. 187
before. There Christian people afterwards built a church, and
there the blind received their eyesight, the lame the power to
walk and the deaf their hearing.
;;1011             S—Ethelburga.
On the eleventh day of the month is the decease of the holy 4
abbess and noble virgin whose name was S—Ethelburga. She
founded the nunnery in BRITAIN that is called Barking, and in
her days divine miracles came to pass in the same minster. A
holy virgin saw the said Ethelburga's spirit being drawn to heaven 8
with golden chains. Her miracles and those of her minster are
related in the history of THE—ENGLISH people.
;;1014             S—Calixtus.
On the fourteenth day of the month is the commemoration of
the PAPA S—Calixtus. He suffered martyrdom for Christ in the 12
days of THE—EMPEROR called Macrinus, and he is buried in the
cemetery of Calepodius on the road that at Rome is called Aurelia.
This pope appointed a fasting at Rome on three Saturdays in the
year, one for abundant wheat, another for wine, a third for oil. 16
;;1015             S—Lupulus.
On the fifteenth day of the month is the festival of the martyr
S—Lupulus whose mass is found in the older mass-books.
;;1018             S—Luke.
On the eighteenth day of the month is the decease of the
evangelist S—LUKE. He wrote the third part of Christ's books, 20
in THE—COUNTRY of Achaia, and he wrote the celebrated book Acta
Jpostolorum. Luke was born in Syria, and at first he was a
14. sewses nemned om. C ; in] on 20. -xviii. B, -teotJan C; gewy-
C. tennys C.
15. calepode B. 21. Se awrat C. {erasure after this
16. J)reor (!) C. ivord B) ; in] on C.
18. -xv- B, -teotJanC^ 22. awrat C ; maran B.
19. lupuiii B, lupili C 23. in] on C hcice.
188 MAETYROLOGIUM.
Antiochia paere ceastre, ond he wses effc Paulus gefera in eelce
el"5eodJgnesse, ond he wses se claenosta wer : naes he hsebbende wif
ne bearn. he gefor pa, he waea on hund seofontigum ond seofon
4 geara, ond he wses serest bebyrged in Bethania )?aere stowe, ac his
b£n waeron eft alseded ]:anon on CONSTANTINEs dagum f>8es caseres
in J?a ceastre Constantinopolim.
;;1018             S—Tryphonia.
On ]5one ilcan dseg bit5 faere halgan cwene gemynd sawc^a
8 Trifouia. sec wses Decies cwen fses caseres, ond heo waes aeryst
hsetSen mid wselgrim. ac heo geseah hu Decius se casere wedde mid
hrymde dseges ond nihtes, sertSon he dead waere ; fa gelyfde heo on
god ond onfeng fulvvihte, ond sume dsege J^ser heo hy gebsed heo
12 onsende hyre gast to gode.
;;1018             S—Justus.
On fone ilcan dseg biS j^ses halgan cnihles prowung sa?ic^i Justi,
se W8es eahtin. wintre )?a he martyrdom j^rowode for Criste. J?one
het beheafdian sum rice mon, se wses on noman Kitsoalis. f)a
1 6 woldon J>a cwelleras niman ]>(jet heafod ond Isedan to f>am rican
men ; ]:?a aras se lichoma ond genam \>cet heafod him on hand, ond
seo tunge sprsec of ]:>8em heafde ond cwaecS ]?us : ' heofones god ond
eortSan, onfoh mine sawle, for^on ic waes unsce'SSende ond clsenheort/
20 fa gemette hine faer his feeder ond his fsedera swa beheafdodne ; fa
cwaedon hi : ' hwset wille wit don be f issum lichoman ? ' fa spraec
seo tunge eft of f aw heafde ond cwsetS : ' gongatS on f is stanscrsef
f aet her neah is, ond git f ser metat5 weall se is mid ifige bewrigen ;
24 bedelfatJ on f am f one lichoman ond sendatS min heafod dn to
gretinge mnd bringatS hit minre meder f set heo f set cysse : ond
gif heo me geseon wylle, fonne sece heo me in godes neorxna
wonge.' fa bedulfon hy fone lichoman fser he ser behead, ond
1. in] on C. 6. in] on C ; ceastre l^e is nemned
2. ne wife, C; constantinopili B.
3. gewat C; -Lxxvii- B, ond seo- 8. decius C.
fon om. C. II. wearS gefullod C.
4. gebyrged C ; in] on C; J)cere 14. nigon geare C; })row. mart,
stowe om. B. C.
TllYPHONIA. JUSTUS. 189
skilful physician in the town of Antioch ; afterwards he was
Paul's companion in all his peregrinations, and he was the purest
of men : he had neither wife nor children. He died when he was
seventy-seven YEARS—OLD, and first he was buried in the place called 4
Bethania, but his bones were afterwards brought away in the days
of THE—EMPEROR CONSTANTINE to the city of Constantinople.
;;1018             S—Tryphonia.
On the same day is the commemoration of the holy queen St.
Tryphonia. She was the wife of THE—EMPEROR Decius, and first 8
she was a heathen and of cruel mind. But as she saw how the
emperor Decius raved and screamed day and night before he died,
she believed in God, received baptism, and one day when she was
praying she gave up her ghost to God. 12
;;1018             S—Justus.
On the same day is the passion of the holy child S—Justus,
who was eight YEARS—OLD when he suffered martyrdom for Christ.
A great man, Bitsoalis by name, ordered him to be beheaded.
The executioners then tried to take the head and to bring it to the i6
great man ; then the body arose and took the head into its hand,
and the tongue spoke out of the head and said : * Lord of heaven
and earth, receive my soul, for I did no harm and I was pure
in heart.' His father and his father's brother met him there thus 20
beheaded : they said : ' What shall we do with this body ? ' Then
the tongue again spoke out of the head and said : * Enter this
cave in the rocks that is near by, and there you will find a wall
that is covered with ivy : bury the body there and send my head 24
only as a greeting and take it to my mother tha^ she may kiss it ;
and if she wants to see me, she may look for me in God's paradise.'
Then they buried the body where he before had commanded it, and
15. beheafdian : be- on erasure B. 23. gemetafJ weallhus C ; se is om.
17. hand om. B. C ; bewrogen C. 24. wendaS C.
18. heofenasC. 24, 25. an to gret.] on yncre
19. minre C. ceage (!) C.
20. Da C ; pier om. C. 25. hit om. B ; heo hyt C.
21. willaS C. 27. lichoma C.
190 MAUTYROLOGIUM.
brohton his heafod in ]?a ceastre pe hatte Alticiotruip to his meder,
faere noma wses Felicia, ond his feeder noma waes Justinus. J»a on
niht scan leoht ofer ealle J?a ceastre of J^am heafde. pa. on mergen
4 cow se biscop feeder 07id )?a ceasterwara ealle mid leohtfatum ond
mid candelum, ond bseron pcet heafod t6 cirican ond hit )?8er
asetton ; ond Jjser georn sextene wintre mseden to J>9ere bsere, sec
waes blind acenned, ond heo meahte sona geseon.
;;10109             S—Pelagia.
8 On f)one nigonteg(fan dseg J?ges montSes biS sanc^a Pelagian ge-
leornes faere godes feowenne. seo wees seryst mima in Antiochia
J>sere ceastre, J>ce< is scericge on urum gef)eode. seo glengde hi
swa ymtiQ noht nses on hyre gesewen buton gold o^id gimmas,
12 ond eall hyre gyrela stanc swa selces cynnes ricels. J^a gecyrde
heo sene into cirican f)ser Nonnus se biscop ssegde godspell be f>am
toweardan godes dome ; )?a weop heo sona swa J^set hyre fleowon
f>a tearas of J>am eagum swa swa flod, ond J?a pj ilcan dsege
i6 gesohte heo J^one biscop ond cwaetS to him : ' ic eom deofles J^inen :
ic ycSgode mid synnum swa swa sse mid ycSum : ic wses synna
georn ond in deadlicura lustum : ic wses beswicen ond ic beswac
monige ))urh me. ac ic bidde })e: gefulla me pcet mine synna
20 syn ddilgode.' f)a gefuUode se biscop hy ond hyre gesealde husl^
ond set f)am fulvvihte hyre onfeng sum godes J?eowen f>0ere noma
wses Romana. Jpses })a ymb twegen dagas, J^ser heo slep set J?sere
godmoder huse, J>a com hyre deofol to ond hy awehte ond cwsetS
24 to hyre : ' min hlsefdige, gif J?e wses gold to lytel o'SSe seolfor o(5t5e
deorwyr'Sra gimma otScSe senigra woroldvvelena, ic J?set sona gebete^
ac ne forlet J)u me/ f)a cwse'5 heo : ' ic f»e wicSsace, fortSon ic eom
nu in Cristes brydbure/ )?a on J?sere eahtotSan nihte hyre ful-.
28 wihtes ]?a gegyrede heo hy mid hserenre tunecan ond mid byrnan,
1. inJonC; alticiorum C. 10. scearecge C; urutn] unrim
2. felicise B. C (!).
3. of J)am heafde om. C ; 7 J)a C. =11. J>sette] ji ne C ; naes aht C;
4. J)aeder] to paere ceastre C. on hyre gesewen om. C.
5. to] on C. 12. gegyrlaC ; waes stincende C.
6. J)0erarnansyxtynegearemsedenC. 13. nonus C.
8. .xvini. B, -teotJan C ; pilagian 14. dome] lombe B C (corrected by
B ; gewytennys C. Cockayne) ; swa swyJJe C.
PliLAGIA. 191
brought the head into the town called Alticiotrum ^ to his mother
whose name was Felicia : his father's name was Justinus. At
night a light from the head shone all over the town. In the
morning the bishop and all the citizens came there with lamps 4
and with candles and bore the head away to a church and put
it there. A girl sixteen YEARS—OLD, who was born blind, hastened
to the bier, and she was able to see at once.
;;10109             S—Pelagia.
On the nineteenth day of the month is the decease of S—Pelagia, 8
the handmaid of God. She was first a mima in the town of Antiochia,
that is in our language an actress. She adorned herself so that
nothing was seen on her but gold and jewels, and her whole dress
smelt like perfume of every kind. Once she came into a church where 12
the bishop Nonnus explained the gospel concerning the coming
judgment of God. Then she suddenly wept that the tears streamed
from her eyes like a flood, and on the same day she sought the
bishop and said to him : ' I am the devil's slave : I was filled with 16
sins, as the sea is filled with waves : I was desirous of sins and in
deadly lust : I was deceived and I deceived many people myself.
But I implore thee : baptize me that my sins may be blotted out.'
The bishop then baptised her and gave her the sacrament, and at 20
the baptism a servant of God was her sponsor whose name was
Romana. Two days after this, when she slept at the house of her
godmother, a devil came to her, awakened her and said to her :
* Oh my mistress, if thou hadst too little gold or silver or precious 24
stones or worldly goods of any kind, I shall soon make amends for
it, but do not thou forsake me.' She said : * I forswear thee,
because now I am m the bridal bower of Christ.' On the eighth
DAY—AFTER her baptism she dressed herself in a tunic of hair and in 28
15. eagan B. 21. }?eo\v B.
16. him to C. 22. wses om. C ; 7 |)a })ses C.
17. Oneswaom. B; /icC; synna] 23. godmedor C.
swa leg C. 24. hyre to C ; goldes C ; seolfres C.
18. ondin]onC; listuin B : /icC. 25. wordwelena B.
19. ic bidde J)e om. B. 26. J)u om. B ; Da C.
20. hy se biscop C. 27. in] on C ; bure B; niht C.
' A suburb of Auxerre (Cockayne).
192 MARTYROLOGIUM.
\)(et is mid lytelre hacelan, ond heo uses na leng )?8er gesewen, ac
lieo gewat on Oliuetes dune ond hyre timbrede lytle cytan in }?sere
stowe f)e Crist him gebsed f>a he wses m6n on eortSan. Ipser hio
4 wunode freo gear, f>cK^ nsenig mon ne wiste hw8e(5er hio wees wer
\)e wif, ser'Son J»e heo fortSfered waes. f)a onfand se biscop on
Hierusalem {jser he hyre lichoman gyrede pcet heo wses wif. J)a
cwse'S he : ' god, pe sy wuldor ; f>u hafast monigne haligne ofer
8 eortJan ahyded.'
;;1021             S—Hilarion.
On |?one an ond twentegdan da^g f)8es montSes biS )?8es halgan
feeder geleornes ^ancti Hilariones. se wees upcymen in Palestina
msegtSe in f>am tune ]?e is nemned pabata, ond he wses sona on his
12 cnihthade on gewritum gelsered. ond he gewat in westen J>a he
wses sextene wintre, ond J^aer hyne dioflu costodon in mislicura
hywum. hwilum hy him raredon on swa hrySro, hwilum hy him
Isegon big swilce nacode wifmen, hwilum hy geteowdon him swa
i6 swa }>eotende wulf, hwilum swa beorcende foxas, ond he )?set eall
oferswi'Sde ]:>urh Cristes miht ond dyde unrim heofonlicra wundra.
})ara wses sum \>cet sum geong mon baed sume gode faemnan un-
rihthsemedes ; f)a heo }p<Bt ne ge)?afode, f)a agrof se mon on serenum
30 brede drycrseftes word ond bedealf under fone f>erscwold )?ses
buses J38er seo fsemne ineode, ond f>a sona swa heo ineode, ]?a wses
heo of hyre ryhtgewitte. ac heo cleopode to f)am geongan be his
naman; f)a gelseddon hyre yldran hi to sanctQ Hilarione. fa
24 hrymde f>8et deoful in fsere fsemnan ond cwse'S to him : ' }>u me
nedest to utgonge, ond ic ne mseg, buton me se geonga leete se me
under j^ara j^erscwolde geband.' ]?a cwae'S se godes wer to f)am
deofle : ' tohwon eodest \>\i in J?is godes msegden, forhwon noldest
38 fu gongan in f one mon f)e \>q in hy sende % ' pa cwseS J)8et deofol
to him : * he hsefde minne geferan in him, J^get deofol J^e hine
1. na leng] nsefre ma C. ii. on C.
2. ou]toC; in]onC. 13. -xvi. B, -xv. C; on missenli-
4. I^aet] J)3er B ; ne wiste C ; Se cum C.
wer C. 14. hrySero C.
5. gewiten C ; onfunde C. 15, 16. seteovvd. h. s, s. J>eot.] J)uton
7. big ]>e C. swa C.
9. .XXI. B, -twentigoSan C. 16. wulfas C ; fox B ; ond] ac C.
10. on C ; palistina B. 18. sumre godes C.
HILARION'. 193
a byrnie, that is in a little cassock, and she was no longer seen
there, but she went to mount Olivet and built herself a small cot
in the place where Christ had prayed when he was a man on eartlu
There she lived three years, so that nobody knew whether she was 4
man or woman before she departed. Then the bishop in Jerusalem,
when he prepared her body, found out that she was a woman. He
said ; * Praise to thee, O Lord ! Thou hast hidden many a saint on
earth.' 8
;;1021             S—Hilarion.
On the twenty-first day of the month is the decease of the holy
father S—Hilarion. He was grown up in Palestine in the town
called Thabata, and early in his childhood he was educated in
Scripture. He went into the desert when he was sixteen years 1 2
old, and there devils tempted him in manifold shapes. Sometimes
they lowed at him like oxen, sometimes they lay with him like
naked women, sometimes they appeared to him like howling
wolves, sometimes like barking foxes, and he overcame all this by 16
the power of Christ, .and performed a great number of divine
miracles. One of these was that a young man asked a holy virgin
to commit fornication with him ; as she would not consent to it,
the man engraved magic words on a brazen tablet and hid it under 20
the threshold of the house which the virgin used to go to, and as
soon as she entered it, she was out of her mind. But when she
called the young man by his name, her parents brought her to St.
Hilarion. The devil raged in the maiden and said to him : * Thou 24
forcest me to leave, and I cannot, unless the young man let me
who bound me under the threshold.' The man of God said to the
devil : ' Why didst thou enter into this holy maiden, why wouldst
thou not go into the man who sent thee into her ? * The devil said 28
to him : ' He had in himself my companion, the devil who taught
20. Jjersceold C. 25. nydest C ; ut to ganne C.
22. sona of C; afier ryht- an e is 26. ]jersceolde C.
distinctly legible in B; ac] 7 C ; 28. gin C; in] on C (twice) ; mon
23. gebaedon C ; hyre om. B ; sci B ; om. C.
hilarione C. 29. to him om. B ; hoefSC; in] on
24. in] on C. C ; J)e] p C.
194 MARTYEOLOGIUM.
gelaerde J>a unclaenan lufan.' J»a geclsenscde se godes iver )?a
faemnan fram ]?am scinlacum. J»a sanctua Hilarion wses on hund-
eahtatigwm wintrum, f)a for'Sferde he ; ond ]?y dsege pe he geleorde
4 he cwse'S to him sylfuw : ' gong ut, sawl, hwset ondrsedest f»u f»e ?
gong ut, hwset tweost Ipu J?e nu? hundseofontig geara J?u fieo-
wodest gode, ond nu gyt f)one deat5 J^e ondrsedest 1 ' 09ic? set J>issura
worde he onsende his gast, OTid his lichoma Is in- Palestina mseg'Se
8 in f>8ere stowe Ipe hatte Maiuma. \ .
;;1024. St,. Genesius.
On J»one feower ond twenteg^an dseg J^ses mon'Ses bitS f)8es mar-
tyres J^rowung Bancti Gene si, ]:»one mon acwealde, for(5on J>e he
nolde deofulgild weorSian. f)8es gemynd is micel on twam burgum
1 2 on twa healfe J^ses flodes f)e hatte Rodanum, "picet is on ure ge]?eode
Rodena mere, in otJre birg is seo stow J?e he mid his blode ge-
halgode J)a hyne mon martyrode, in o'Sre birg is his lichoma geseted,
;;1024. Sixteen Soldiers.
On ]?one ilcan dseg biS sextene cempena tid, |?a het Claudius se
i6 casere heafde beceorfan in J)8ere ceastre Figligna, for'Son J^e hi
fulwihte onfengon ; ond hie wseron blit5ran to J^am deat5e \>0Tine
hy her on haetSengilde lifden. J>ara cempena feower waeron nemned'
des THEODOSIUS ond LUCIUS ond Marcus ond Petrus.
;;1026             S—Cedd.
20 On ]5one sex ond twenteg$an dseg fjses montSes bi(5 aancte Ceddes
geleornes paes biscopes. he wses Ceaddan brotSor, ond sum halig
mon geseah ])€et he laedde Ceaddan sawle mid englum to heofenum.
Cedd wses bisceop in Eastseaxum, ond hwae'Sere his lichoma restetS
24 be nor'San gemaere in ]?am mynstre Laestinge ea, 07id his daeda
syndon awritene on Angolcynnes bocum*
2. forSon scindlacum B. 8. in] on C; |)e] J)a B; maioma
3. Lxxx™ B ; geara C ; he forS- C.
ferde B ; gewat C. 9. .xxiiii. B C.
4 draedest B. 10. ttd ]?rowung B; an & erased
5. J)u ])e nu] ])u nu C. after Genesi B.
6. gode] crista C ; ])u nu C. 12. 7 on twa C.
7. wordum C ; his] J)one C ; in] 13. rodenan C ; In B, on C : o?^ere
on C ; palistina B. byrig C.
GENESIUS. SIXTEEN SOLDIERS. CEDD. 195
liim impure love.* Then the man of God cleansed the maiden
from the sorcery. When S—Hilarion was eighty YEARS—OLD, he
died ; and —ON—THE—DAY when he departed he said to himself : ' Go
out, soul, why art though afraid ] Go out, why dost thou now 4
doubt? Seventy years thou servedst God, and yet now thou
fearest death 1 ' With these words he sent forth his spirit, and
his body is in Palestine in the place called Maiuma.
;;1024             S—Genesius.
On the twenty-fourth day of the month is the passion of the 8
martyr S—Genesius, who was killed, because he would not worship
idols. His memory is alive in two towns ^ on both sides of the
river called Rhodanus, that is Ehone in our language. In one
town is the place he consecrated with his blood when he was 12
martyred, in the other his body is buried.
;;1024. Sixteen Soldiers.
On the same day is the festival of sixteen soldiers, whose heads
THE—EMPEROR Claudius commanded to be cut off in the town of
Fidenae\ because they had received baptism, and they were 16
gladder of their death than if they had lived here as pagans.
Four of these soldiers were called des THEODOSIUS, LUCIUS, Marcus,
and Petrus.
;;1026             S—Cedd.
On the twenty-sixth day of the month is the departure of the 20
bishop S—Cedd. He was Chad's brother, and a certain holy man
saw that he brought Chad's soul to heaven with angels. Cedd was
bishop of THE—EAST Saxons, and yet his body rests near the northern
frontier in the monastery of Lastingham, and his deeds are told in 24
the history of THE—ENGLISH people.
14. 7 on otJere C; in Ssere B. 20. eyx ond twentigo?Jan C; -xxvi-
15. -xvi. B C ; tid 7 hyra wifa C. B ; ceadweallan B.
16. figlina C. 21. gewytennjs C
18. lifedon C; •nil- B; Jjua ge- 23. ceadde B ; in] on C ; hwas'Sre C,
nemned C. 24. in] on C.
19. piosius B. 25. wspron B.
^ In Aries, which is built on both sides of the Rhone, cp. ASS., AUGUSTorn, v,
p. 136. ^
=* in civitate Fidenis, cp. ASS., ;;1025.
O 2
196 IfARTYIlOLOGIUM.
;;1028. Simon and Thaddeus.
On fone eahta ond twenteg^an daeg }?a3s montSes bi"S J)ara apos^ola
tid Simonis ond Thaddeus. Simon waes sancto, MARIAn swystor-
sunu, Cristes modrian sunu, seo ys nemned on Cristes bocum
4 MARIA Cleophe : \>oia.ne wses Thaddeus otJer noma Judas, fas
apostolas gefter Cristes upastigenesse gewiton on Persida msegtJe
ond )?8er bodedon Cristes geleafan ond dydon unrim wundra on
J?8es cyninges dagum se wses nemned Exerses. faer hy gedydon
8 ]?set cild sprecende ])cet ne wses anre nihte eald. Simones lichoma
rested on ))am lande Bosfore, ond Thaddeus lichoma in Armenia
msegtSe in J>sere ceastre Nerita.
;;1028             S—Cyrilla.
On fone ilcan da?g bit5 sawc^a Cyrillan J^rowung ]?sere faemnan,
12 seo waes Decies dohtor J^ses caseres, ac Claudius se casere hy nydde
J>8et heo deofolgild herede. )?a heo J>ara wi(5soc, f>a het he hy
mid sweorde ofstingan ond hyre lichoman weorpan hundum. J^a
Justinus se maessepreost genom f)one lichoman on niht ond hine
i6 bebyrigde mid otSrum halgum monnum.
;;1031             S—Quintinus.
On fone an ond prilegdan daeg )?aes montSes biS sawc^i Quintines
f>rowung J)aes martyres. se com of Rome in Galwalas in f>a ceastre
Ambeanis, f)aer Riciowarus se gerefa mid miclum witum hine
2o nydde to haetSengilde. J»a he J>aet ne ge})afode, )?a het he hine
beheafdian. J^a sona fleah of {)am lichoman culfre swa hwit swa
snaw, onjd seo fleah to heofenum. J^a het se gerefa weorpan his
lichoman in J?a ea }?e Sumena is nemned, ond Ipcet heafod f)aerto ;
24 ond f)a sefter /if ond fiftegum geara godes engel getaehte sumum
geleaffullum wife, seo waes nemned Eusebia, J)a stowe hwaer se
1. -xxvin- B (^M^^*•^^wc^ a hole in 5. persiaA.
the 'parchment), -tweutigoSan C ; 6. )>8er om. B ; ungerim C.
biS om. B. 7. dagum] rice C.
2. simones C; thaddeos B; se 8. neom. C.
simon C, simonius B. 9. on pam — lichoma om. C ;
3. ys] wsBS B. ariroenia (!) C.
4. mavia cleopode (!) B; ihad- 10. in] on C.
deos B. 12. aclaudius B.
SIMON AND THADDEUS. CYRILLA. QUINTINUS. 197
;;1028. Simon and Thaddeus.
On the twenty-eighth day of the month is the festival of the
apostles Simon and Thaddeus. Simon was the son of S—Mary's
sister, the son of Christ's aunt, who is called MARIA Cleophse in
THE—BOOKs of Christ : and the other name of Thaddeus is Judas. 4
These apostles went to PERSIA after Christ's resurrection and there
preached the Christian religion and wrought a great number of
miracles in the days of the king called Artaxerxes. There they
made the child speak that was but one day old. Simon's body g
rests in THE—COUNTRY of Bosphoms, and Thaddeus' body in Armenia
in the town of Nerita \
;;1028             S—Cyrilla.
On the same day is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the maiden S—Cyrilla.
She was the daughter of THE—EMPEROR Decius, but THE—EMPEROR 12
Claudius urged htr to worship idols. As she refused it, he
ordered her to be stabbed with a sword, and her body to be
thrown before the dogs. Then the mass-priest Justinus took hold
of her body at night and buried it together with other holy men. 16
;;1031             S—Qnintinus.
On the thirty-first day of the month is the passion of the martyr
S—Quintinus. He came from Rome into Gaul to the town of
Amiens, where the reeve Riciowarus urged him by great tortures to
worship idols. As he would not agree to it, he ordered him to 20
be beheaded. Suddenly there flew from the body a dove as white
as snow, and it flew to heaven. Then the reeve commanded his
body to be thrown into the river called Somme and the head also.
After fifty-five years, God's angel showed the place where the body 24
was to some faithful woman, Eusebia by name. When she prayed
13. deofolgilduhyrdeC; J)am]6onB. 19, 20. hine nydde m. m. witum C.
15. hineow. B. 21. J)a sona om. B; of] on Bj
17. .xxxi.'^n B C ; montJes om. B; an culfre seo waes C.
quiutinis C. 23. in] on C ; ia nenm. Sum. C.
18. in] onC {twice), 24. J)a om. B, -LV.™ B; gearu C.
19. Ric, se ger.] waes an gerefa on 25. wifmen C; J)a st. J^ser se 1. w.
J)tere ceastre se wses haten ric. se C. seo w. n. eus. C.
^ See Addenda.
198 MARTYEOLOGIUM.
liclioma wses. ond f>a gebead heo liyre on pam ofre ; f>a ahleop
se lichoma sona up of J>am weetere, ond J^set heafod on ocSre stowe ;
ond se liclioma stanc ond ]>cet heafod swa swote swa rosan blostma
4 ond lilian ; ond pcet wif heo pa. arwyr(51ice bebyrgde, ond ealle J»a
untruman men J^a fe f>yder coraon to hy wseron sona hale.
ponne se mona bic5 geendod pe we nemnat5 winterfyllet5, ponne
bi'S seo niht feowertyne tida long, ond se dseg tyn tida.
November.
8 On }>am endlyftan monatS on geare h\6 pritig daga. se monotS
is nemned on Iseden Novembres ond on ure geJ»eode blodmonacS,
fortSon pQ ure yldran, pa hy hsetJenne wseron, on ]?am montSe hy
bleoton d; pcet is J>8et hy betsehton ond benemdon hyra deofol-
12 gyldum pa neat J^a J?e hy woldon syllan.
;;111. All Saints.
On f)one serystan dseg fees moncSes bi'S ealra haligra tid. pa
tid aeryst gesette Bonefacius se papa on Rome, mid py f>e he on
f)one daeg gehalgode to cirican sanc^a MARIAn ond eallum CristeS
i6 martyruw ):9et deofolgylda hus pcet hy nemnatS Pantheon, in j^am
Romani guidon f)a hy hsecSene wseron eallum heora deofolgildum,
ond sitSSan hy cristene wseron, hi Jr'ser weortSedon ealra haligra
gemynd. ond se papa f>a behead f set seghwylce geare se dseg in
20 godes ciricum in cristenum folcum wsere on swylcre arwyrtSnesse
swylce se seiysta dseg in natdle domini, f>8et is serysta geohheldseg.
;;1101             S—Csesarius.
On })one ilcan dseg bitS J^ses diacones tid san^ti Cesari, se )?ro-
wode martyrdom for Criste on Aurelianus dagum ]?ses caseres.
24 f)one Leontinus se ealdormon het ddrencan in strongum streame
fcrCristes geleafan ; ond pcet wses gewrecen on J?one ilcan dseg.
; I . heo hyre] eusebia hig C ;
8. .XXX. B C.
hleop C.
9. noverabris C.
4. 7 eusebia C ; bebyrgde J)one
1 1 . a bleoton C ; J)aet hy om. C ;
lychaman C.
acendon 7 benemndon C.
5. Jjyder] Ssprto C.
12. sleanC.
7. monaS C.
13. monies om, B; halgena C; J)a
8. •xiiii. B; tyna B: tida om. B,
tid oiu. B.
NOVEMBEll. ALL SxVINTS. CiESAElUS. 199
on the bank, the body leaped up from the water, and the head in
another place, and the body and the head had a smell as pleasant
as the blossom of rose and lily. The woman reverently buried
them, and all the suffering men who came there were cured at 4
once.
When the month that we call ' winterfylle'S ' is ended, the night
lasts fourteen hours, and the day ten hours.
November.
In the eleventh month of the year there are thirty days. The 8
month is called ;;11in Latin and in our language * month of
sacrifices,' because our forefathers, as long as they were pagans,
always sacrificed in —THIS—MONTH; that is: they dedicated and
assigned to their idols the cattle they were going to give. la
;;1101             All Saints.
On the first day of the month is the festival of All Saints. This
festival was first instituted by pope BONIFACIUS in Rome, when he
consecrated as a church for S—Mary and all the martyrs of Christ
the temple of idols that is called Pantheon. There THE—ROMANS 16
sacrificed to all their idols as long as they were pagans, and since
they were Christians, they worshipped there the memory of all
saints. the PAPA commanded that this day should be observed
every year among Christian nations with the same reverence as the 20
first day of Christmas, that is the first day of Yule.
;;1101             S—CAESARius.
On the same day is the festival of the deacon S—CAESARius, who
sufi'ered martyrdom for Christ in the days of THE—EMPEROR Aurelianus.
THE—PREFECT Leontinus ordered him to be drowned in a torrent for 24
his faith in Christ, and that was avenged on the same day. AVhen
14. 7 myd C ; he] hig C. 19. bead C; dsegwaere C ; in] on C.
1 5. cyrcan C. 20. in] on C ; wsere om. C ; swylcere C
16. neradon C; pantatheon C ; in] 22. Son B ; ilcan] serestan C.
on C ; J)am huse C. 23, for criste om. B.
17. ^a hwyle C. 34. leontius C; in] on C
200 MAllTYllOLOGIUM.
se ealdormon rad }3urli sumne wudu ; f)a raesde an noeddre of
holum treowe set }>am healsetan ond him on J?onc bosm ond
hyne toslat ^oet he wees sona dead.
;;1101             S—Benignus.
4 On fone ilcan daeg WS fses msessepreostes f>rowung ^anct'i
Benigni ; se com from eastdaele on Galwala mseg'Se omi eardode
in f>am tune f)e hatte Spanidca. f>a het Aurelianus se casere
hine mid witum j^reatian from Cristes geleafan. f)a he fast ne
8 ge]?afode, f>a het he hyne belucan in carcerne sex dagas ond sex
niht ond ^i(;eZ/ gehyngrede hundas mid him \>cet he wsere from ]?am
tobroden. f)a wseron him J?a hundas milde for godes egesan ond
his na ne onhrinon. f>a J)y sextan dsege het se casere him for&lean
12 J'one sweoran; f>a sona com fleogan of f)am carcerne snawhwit
culfre, ond seo fleah to heofonura ; ond fser com to f>gem lichoman
swytSe wynsum stenc ond eac fyrhto mid. ond j?a sum cristenwif
on niht genam f>one lichoman orid hine arweorSlice bebyrigde,
1 6 ond aet f)am wseron sitStSan oft heofonlico maegen.
;;1106             S—Wxinnoc.
On Jjone sextan daeg f>aes montSes bit5 J?aeg abbodes geleornes
sa^c^i Wunnoci. he waes f>aes mynstres hlaford J>e be sutSan sae se
is nemned Wurmholt, ond he waes hwaetSere swa eadmod \xjet he
2o wolde wyrcan aeghwylc f)ara weorca ])q fam o'Srum broSrum waes
heard ond hefig. ond J^a aet nehstan f>a he ealdode ond he ne
myhte ute wyrcan, J^a wolde he grindan mid his halgan hondum
f)am brotSrum to mete Cristes f)am fearfendum. f)a sona }>a he
24 J>aere cweorna nealaehte ond pcet corn f>aer onlaegde, pa. orn seo
cweorn J^urh godcunde miht, ond se abbod beleac fa duru fmc£
stod be f)aere cweorna 0^0? song his gebedu. J^a aet nehstan waes
pter swylc genihtsumnes meluwes faet hi peat ealle wundredon
2. heafodsmsele C. first ond om. B. ii. him C; na. om. C; aethrinonC;
4. gmynd/ his J)row. C. .VI-*" B, syxtan C.
5. from] of C ; 7 he C. 12. of J)am care. ow. C.
6. spamaca C. 14. ])a om. B.
8. on cwearterue C ; .vi. B, syx C. 15. gen. \>. lich. on n. C.
9. 'XU' B C. 1 7. .VI. B, syxtan C ; gewytennys C.
BENIGNUS. WUNNOC. 201
THE—PREFECT rode through a wood, an adder rushed from a hollow
tree at his neck and into his hosom and bit him that he wag im-
mediately dead.
;;1101             S—Benignus.
On the same day is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the mass-priest S—4
Benignus : he came from THE—EAST into Gaul and dwelt in the place
called Spaniacum^. THE—EMPEROR Aurelian ordered him to he
turned by threats from the Christian faith. As he would not
agree to this, he commanded hinr to be locked up in prison six 8
days and six nights, and twelve hungry dogs with him that they
might tear him to pieces. Then the dogs were merciful to him
from fear of God and did not touch him. On the sixth day the
emperor commanded his neck to be broken ; immediately a snow- 1 2
white dove came flying out of the prison, and it flew up to heaven ;
and there came a very pleasant smell over the body and also fear
[among the people?]. A Christian woman took away the body
at night and buried it reverently, and near it heavenly miracles 16
happened often since.
;;1106. S—Wunnoe.
On the sixth day of the month is the decease of the abbot St.
Wunnoe. He was the head of the monastery south of the sea that
is called Wurmholt *, and yet he was so humble that he would per- 20
form all the work that was hard and irksome for the other brethren.
When at last he grew old and could not work outside, he would
grind with his holy hands for the food of the indigent brethren in
Christ. Immediately when he approached the mill and put the 24
corn into it, the mill moved by divine power, and the abbot locked
the door, stood near the mill and said his prayers. At last there
was such an abundance of flour that they all wondered whence it
did come. One day one of the brethren looked into the house 28
18. see C ; wynnoci (with a u over 23. to hlafe 7 C.
the y) B, wynnoco C; se om. B. 24. genealaehte C; orn] grand C.
19. wurmhol B ; swa eadmod ow. B. 26. nyhstan C.
21. ]jaom. B; nyhstan C. 27. swylcj swy^lic C; hy Jttes
22. halguC. C.
* fipagny, a place near Dijon (ASS., vol. 63, p. 160).
^ WoimLout in France, D^p. Nord.
202 MARTYROLOGIUM.
liwanon ]>€et come. J?a sume dsege an J?ara brot5ra locode in J>8et
lius J?urh an lytel J>yrel : }>a gestod seo cweorn sona, ond se mon
ablindode. ond hine J)a o'Sre swiSe afyrhte )?anon Iseddon, ond
4 he ssegde })am bro'Srum Jpaes mynstres J>8et wundor J>oEi he f>3er
geseah ; ond Ipa otSre dsege onleat he wepende to J^ses abbodes
fotum ond him bsed forgifnesse, ond ])& gebletsode se abbod his
eagan on dryhtnes naman, ond he myhte sona geseon.
;;1107. Winter begins.
8 Oh Jjone seofe^an dseg J>8es moncSes bi'S wintres fruma. se winter
hafatS tu ond hundnigontig daga, ond )?onne gonga'S f)a seqfon
steorran tip on sefen ond on dsegered on setl.
;;1108. Quattuor Coronati.
On J)one eahto(5an dseg ]?8es mon"Ses bi'5 })ara haligra martyra
12 )?rowung ]:»e we nemnatS on gewritum quatticor coronatorum, Ipcet
is J>ara gesigefsestan wera feower, Jjara noman waeron Claudius,
Castorius, Simfonianus, Nicostratus. faet waeron feowere stan-
crseftigan in Home : J^ser waes samod sex hund erseftigena ond tu
i6 ond twentig, ond nseron nane ot5re him gel ice. hy gesenodon selce
morgen heora iserngeloraan, ond J?onne naeron hy na tobrocene,
ac hy grofon aeghwylcne stan swa se casere geJ?ohte. J>a wses }>ara
crseftigena on naman an Simplicius ; J^a lyfde se gode ond fulwihte
20 onfeng, ond sitS^an dyde he call f)8et )?a otSre dydon. J?a sealde
god J>y8sum jif crseftigum maran gyfe fonne J?am ot5rum. J^a
wregdon f>a 0(5re crseftigan hy to J)am casere ond saegdon him ]>cet
hy wseron cristene, ond ]>cet hy J^urh drycrseft dydon fa crseftlican
24 weorc, for"Son f)e hy {)a weorc senodon mid Cristes rodetacne. ]?a
yrsode se casere OTid het hy cwice belucan in leadenum cistum ond
fa weorpan in flod ; ond fa sefter twam ond feowertigum daga
1. daegC; in] on C. 10. daegred C.
2. an om. C. 3. oSre men C. 11. haligra om. B.
4. J)aes mynstres broSrum C. 12. coronatores C.
6. forgifenysse C; gesenode C. 13. t)ara]})aB; werasBC; feowere C.
7. on] J)urh C ; sona] eft C. I4' castorisus C; 7 simf. 7 nic. C ;
8. .VII. B ; fruma om. B. .1111. B.
9. twa C ; gongeS B (wi7A a over e) ; 15. in] on C; setgaedere syx (.vr.
•VII. B. B) hundred C, xxii B.
WINTER. QUATTUOR CORONATI. ^03
through a small opening : then the mill stood still at once, and the
man became blind. The others greatly terrified led him away, and
he told the brethren of the minster the miracle that he had seen
there. The next day he threw himself weeping at the abbot's feet 4
and asked his forgiveness ; then the abbot blessed his eyes in the
Lord's name, and he was immediately able to see.
;;1107. Winter begins.
On the seventh day of the month is winter's commencement.
Winter has ninety-two days : then the seven stars rise in the even- 8
ing and set at daybreak,
;;1108. Quattuor Coronati.
On the eighth day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the holy
martyrs that are called in THE—BOOKs quattuor coronati, that is the
four victorious men, whose names were Claudius, Castorius, 12
Symphorianus, and Nicostratus. These were 4 skilful workers
in stone at Kome ; six hundred and twenty-two workers were there
altogether, and no others were equal to them. Every morning
they marked their iron tools with the sign of the cross, and then 16
they were never broken, but they carved each stone as THE—EMPEROR
designed. One of the workmen was named Simplicius; he believed
in God and received baptism, and since he did all that the others
did. Then God granted greater gifts to these five workmen than 20
to the others. The other workmen then complained of them to the
emperor and told him that they were Christians and that they per-
formed their artificial work by sorcery, because they marked their
work with the sign of Christ's Cross. THE—EMPEROR was angry and 24
commanded them to be locked up alive in leaden chests and these
15, 16. twa 7 hundteontig C; ne .v- B ; gyfa B. 22. craeftgan C.
wseron naenige C. 23. i> dreocrsef C.
1 7. yrenan tol C ; ond om. C. 24. for 0e B ; J)a tol 7 ))a w. geseno-
18. AcC; seghilcne C. don C.
19. crseftgena C ; an on namanC; 25. casere wy'5 hig C ; cwiceow. C;
simplicus B ; ge lyfdeC; goda B, on in] onC.
god C. 26. in] on C ; ^Lii.^i B ; dagu
21. god Jjysium] se casere })a C (!) ; C.
204 MARTYllOLOGIUM.
Bum cristenmon ateali J:a cista up mid )?am lichoman ond asette
in his hus, (nid sitSt5au vveeron monegu wundru J?urh f>as lialgan
weras geworden.
;;1111             S—Martin.
4 On f>one endlyftan daeg f)8es mont5es bi^ Banct'i Martines gewy-
tenys J^ses halgan bysceopes, )?aes Hchama restetJ on Jrsere mseg'Se J^e
is nemned Gallia ond on J^sere ceastre Toronice )?a we nemnaS
Turnuwi. ^amti Martyres seryste wundor wses \>(Bt him com
8 ongean an f)earfende man nacod on cealdum wyntra ; fa tocearf he
hys scyccel on twa ond J^a hyne gesealde healfne \>ixm J?earfendum
men, ond myd healfuw he hyne sylfne eft gegyrede. ond ]?a ))8ere
ylcan nyht setywde ure dryhten hyne hym on Jjawi ylcan gegyrlan
12 Jpe he f)am J^earfendu??! men ser gesealde ond cwse'S: 'ongit nu
J)ysne gegyrlan.' ond sanctus Martinus aweahte J)ry men of deaSe
J^urh Crystes fultum, ond he gecyste fone man se wses egeslice
hreof, ond he wses sona hal. ond an scyp wses syncende on see for
1 6 anum myclum storme : pa, genemde ):sera scipmanna dn mnctus
Martinus ond hyne bsed hylpes. j^a stylde se storm sona, ond seo
S2e weartJ eft smylte, ond hig comon gesunde to hytSe.
;;1111             S—Mennas and S—Heliodorus.
On J?one ylcan dseg bytS twegra haligra wera tyd J»a wseron
20 nemnede sanctus Minas ond sanctus Eliodorus. ]:>a wseron serest
caseres cempan, ond hyg gelyfdon eft on Crist ond for hym
martyrdom J?rowedon on Dioclitianus dagum |?ses caseres ; ond se
heretoga wses nemned Pyrrus, he het hig beheafdian for Cristes
24 geleafan.
;;1115             S—Milus and S—Senneus.
On f)one Jifieoffan dseg f)ges montSes byS psea bysceopes tid se
wses nemned sanctu3 Mynus, ond his diacones nama wses Senneus.
pea bysceop waes acenned on Jjsere ceastre pe ys nemned Drasythio,
28 ond on jjsere ceastre pe ys nemned Leila he gedyde msenig heofonlic
I. ciste C; mid p. lich. om. C; 2. monege wundor C.
sette C. 3. gewordene C.
MARTIN. MENNAS AND HELIODORUS. MILUS AND SENNEUS. 205
to be tlirown into the water. After forty-two days a Cliristian
pulled up the chests with the bodies and placed them in his house,
and many miracles since happened through these holy men.
;;1111             S—Martin.
On the eleventh day of the month is the departure of S—Martin, 4
the holy bishop, whose body rests in THE—COUNTRY called Gaul and
in castra Turonica, which we call Tours             S—Martin's first
miracle was that when he met a needy man naked in a cold winter,
he cut his cloak into two parts, gave one half to the poor man, and 8
with the other he clothed himself again. In the same night, our
Lord appeared to him in the same garment that he had given the
poor man before and said : * Now look at this garment.' St.
Martin awakened three men from death with Christ's aid, and he 12
kissed the man who was frightfully leprous, and he was cured at
once. A ship was sinking at sea in a great storm ; then one of the
shipmen named S—Martin and prayed for his help. Then the
storm Boon abated, and the sea became calm again, and they came 16
to the port in safety.
;;1111             S—Mennas and S—Heliodorus.
On the same day is the festival of two holy men who were called
S—Mennas and S—Heliodorus. They were first soldiers of the
emperor, and afterwards they believed in Christ and suffered 20
martyrdom for his sake in the days of THE—EMPEROR Diocletian.
THE—COMMANDER who ordered them to be beheaded for the faith of
Christ was named Pyrrhus.
;;1115             S—Milus and S—Senneus.
On the fifteenth day of the month is the tide of the bishop who 24
was called S—Milus, and his deacon's name was Senneus. This
bishop was born in the town called Drasythio, and in the town
called Ila he performed many a divine miracle. He walked over
4. .XI." B ; end of MS. B at the 6. Gallea C.
word hifS : froin thU ixnnt toe folhnv 23. he] rea^ se ?
C e:)clusir'fii/. 25. .xv. 28. 7 he.
S06 MARTYEOLOGIUM.
wundor. he code drygum fotum ofer waeter, ond he gefrowode
martyrdom for Criste on )?8ere ceastre fe ys nemned Malhf)ar.
J^ser twegen arlease gebro'Sro hyne nyddon "^c^t he weortSode sunnan
4 deofolgyld. f>a he \>(Bt nolde, J^a stycodon hig hyne myd hyra
speruTTi, otSer foran, ot5er hindan. f)a cwsetS he to f>am brot^ruw :
¦ *to morgen to fjysse tyde yncer 8eg(5er ofslyh'S o(5erne on Jjysse
ylcan stowe, ond hundas licciacS eower Hod, ond fugelas freta^
8 incer flsesc, ond yncer wif beotS on anum dsege wudewan.' f)a
gelamp '^cet hig huntedon on mergen on faere ylcan stowe: pa
geearn sum hynd betweox J^aw gebro'Sruw, ond hig sceoton hyra
strselas on twa healfa tosomne ; ond J)a becom J^ses yldran strael on
12 J?aes gingran ynno'S, ond J^aes gingran strsel on J»8es yldran breost,
092(Z hig waeron ?ona deade on f>8ere ylcan stowe )?e hig aer f)one
godes man slogon. owe? ^anctuB Mylas is bebyrged on J^am tune pe
is nemned Malchan, ovid fiser beotS mycele tacnu set his byrgenne.
;;1117             S—Hilda.
1 6 On f)one seofenteo'San dseg ]?8es montSes by (5 J^aere halgan
abbudessan gewytennys on Brytene J^aere nama waes sawc^a Hylda.
heo waes seo aeryste timbrend J^aes mynstres f)e is nemned Streones-
healh. hyre faeder nama waes Hereric ond hyre moder nama waes
20 Bregoswy (S ; ond ):aere meder waes on slepe aety wed J?a heo mid J)aw
bearne waes \>(jet hyre man stunge ane syle on f)one bosum, mid seo
ongunne scynan ofer ealle Brytene. ]>oet tacnode j^one blysan Jjaere
faemnan halignysse. ond sawcta Hylda w8e8j>reo ond pritig geara
24 on laewedum hade ondj^reo ond pritig geara under haligryfte, ond
heo fa gewat to Criste. ond hyre godes f>eowa sum geseah hu
englas hyre gast to heofonum laeddon, ond heo glytenode on f>aera
engla mydle swa scynende sunne o'StSe nigslicod hraegel. ond seo
28 ylce godes J^eowen gehyrde on ]?a ylcan tyd }?a heo gewat wundor-
Here bellan sweg on j^aere lyfte, ond heo geseah eac '^cet englas
hofon up ongean hyre gast swy'Se micle ond wundorlice Crystes
rode, mid seo scean swa heofenes tungol. ond mid swylcere blysse
32 saTic^a Hyldan gast waes gelaeded on heofenes cynef)rym, J^aer heo
I. 7 he; drygum] g added above 7. eowre.
the line. I3- H ])ii?
HILDA. 207
water with dry feet, and he suffered martyrdom for Christ in the
town called Maheldagdar. There two impious brothers urged him
to worship the idol of the sun. When he refused, they ran him
through with theii* spears, one from before, the other from behind. 4
He then said to the brothers : ' To-morrow at this time each of you '
will kill the other one in this same place ; dogs will lick your
blood, birds will eat your flesh, and your wives will be widows on
the same day.' Then it came to pass that they were hunting in 8
the morning in the same place : a hind ran between the brothers,
and they shot their arrows on two sides together ; then the arrow
of the elder one struck the younger one's stomach, and tlie younger
one's arrow the elder one's breast, and they were immediately 12
killed on the same spot where they had slain the holy man before.
S—Milus is buried in the town called Malchan, and great tokens
happen at his grave.
;;1117             S—Hilda.
On the 17. day of the month is the decease of the holy 16
abbess in BRITAIN whose name was S—Hilda. She was the first
founder of the minster that is called Streoneshealh. Her father's
name was Hereric and her mother's name BregoswicS. To her
mother it was revealed in her sleep when she was with child that 20
a jewel was put on her bosom which began to shine all over
BRITAIN. This betokened the fame of the virgin's sanctity. St.
Hilda was for thirty-three years in worldly life and for thirty-three
years in the cloister, and then she went to Christ. One of her nuns 24
perceived how angels brought her spirit to heaven, and it glittered
in the midst of the angels like the shining sun or a glossy new
gown. The same nun heard at the same time as she departed
the sound of a wonderful bell in tlie air, and she also saw that 28
angels raised against her spirit a very large and wonderful cross of
Christ, and it shone like a star of heaven. "With such joy was St.
»
Hilda's spirit brought to the heavenly glory, where she now sees
18. steomes healh. 21. 7?ea^ sigle. 23. .xxxiii.
24. .XXXIII. 26. enlas (!) C. 32. heofenas.
208 MAHTYROLOGIUM.
nu 4 butan ende gesyh'S urne dryhten, J^aes wyllan heo ser fremede
J)a hwyle heo on lyfe wunode on hyre lichoman.
;;1122             S—Csecilia.
• On f)one twa ond twenteg^an daeg J^ses mont5es by'S sctwc^a Cecilian
4 Jjrowung J)sere halgan fgemnan. seo waes on hyre geogotSe setSeluw
were beweddod, ond se wses h8e"Sen ond heo wses cristen. heo waes
gegyred mid hseran set hyie lychaman, ond on ufan f a^re haeran heo
wses gegyred myd golde awefenum hrsegelum. ond on J^sere nyhte
8 ]m heo wses in gelseded on ]5one brydbur, J^a ssede heo ^pf\m bryd-
guman ^cet heo gesawe engel of heofenum, ond se wolde hyne slean
mid faerdeatSe, gyf he hyre aefre onhryne myd unclsene lufan. f)a
gelserde heo Jjone brydguman \>cet he onfeng fullwyhte ond on
12 god gelyfde. |?a he gefullod wses ond yneode on fone brydbur, f>a
stod se engel big hyre myd scynendum fy'Serum ond hsefde twegen
beagas on hys handa, f)a glysnodon hwyluw swa rosan blosman,
hwyluwi swa lilian blostman : ovid J?a sealde he otSerne fsera beaga
1 6 J)sere fsemnan ond otSerne J^aw- brydguman ond cwsetS: 'healdatS ge
f)as beagas myd clsenlicuw dsedum, forSam f>e ic big brohte ync of
godes neorx'.iawange/ J?eos fsemne gef)rowode martyrdom for
Criste. Ahnatheus hatte Romeburge gerefa : he nydde big ^pcet
20 heo Cryste wytSsoce. J?a heo \>(Bt ne ge)?afode, f)a bet he big belucan
on byrnendum ba'Se, on J^sem heo wses dseg ond nyht, swa heo na
ne geswsette. }5a eode hyre se cwellere to myd sweorde, ond he big
sloh f)rywa mid )?am sweorde ond he ne myhte hyre ^xiet heafod of
24 aslean. ac heo gebsed big to fam papan, se wses haten Urbanus,
ond )?a beforan })am papan heo todselde eall \>cet hyre wses ond
hym g<?sealcle ond cwsetS to him : * J^yssa }?reora daga fsec ic me
absed set dryhtne \>cet ic J?e })ys sealde, \>mt J?u gehalgie myn
28 bus to cyrcan.' ond heo ]:»a onsende hyre gast to gode.
;;1123             S—Clemens.
On f)one J?reo ond twentegSan dseg fses mont5es byt$ sanati
dementis tyd fses papan ; f)one sawc^its Petrus sylf gehalgode to
papan ond hym sealde J^a ylcan myhte f)e dryhtcw Criste hym
3. -xxxii. 8. J)am added above the line.
CECILIA. CLEMENT, 209
our Lord ever without end, whose will she did before as long as
she was alive in the flesh.
;;1122             S—Ceecilia.
On the twenty-second day of the month is THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the
holy woman S—Caecilia. In her youth she was married to a 4
nobleman ; he was a pagan and she a Christian. She was clothed
with sackcloth on her body, and over the sackcloth she was
clothed with garments embroidered with gold. When at night
she was conducted to the bridal bower, she told the bridegroom 8
that she had seen an angel from heaven who would kill him with
sudden death, if he ever touched her with impure love. Then she
taught the bridegroom, so that he received baptism and believed in
God. When he had been baptised and entered the bridal chamber, 1 2
the angel stood near her with shining wings and held in his hand
two rings that shone now like roses, now like lilies ; he gave one of
the rings to the maiden, the other to the bridegroom and said :
' Keep these rings and act virtuously, because I brought them to you 16
both from God's paradise.' This maiden suffered martyrdom for
Christ. The town-reeve of Rome, Almachius by name, urged her
to abjure Christ. As she would not assent to it, he ordered her to
be locked up in a heated bath, in which she remained day and night 20
without sweating. Then the executioner approached her with a
sword ; he struck her three times with the sword, and yet he could
not cut off her head. But she prayed to the PAPA called Urban us,
and in presence of the PAPA she distributed all that belonged to her 24
and gave it him and said to him : ' In these three days' space 1 obtained
by prayer from God that I might give this to thee, that thou mightest
consecrate my house as a church.' She then gave up her ghost to God.
;;1123             S—Clement.
On the twenty-third day of the month is the festival of the 28
pope S—Clement ; S—Peter himself consecrated him as pope
and gave him the same power that Christ had given him, so that
10. lufon. 29. twentigoi5a?i.
210 MARTYROLOGIUM.
sealde ])cet he heofna rices csegan ond helle geweald ahte. )?ar J^es
Clementes gedyde J^urh his gebed Ipcet of J>sere eortSan wseter
upp arn, |?ser aer nsenig wylm ne waes. (md Traianus se casere
4 onsende hys heretogan, se wses on naman Aufididnus, ond se nydde
Jjysne Clementem pcet he Cryste witSsoce; )?a ne myhte he hyne
oncyrrau. ]?a het he hym gebindan anne ancran on his sweoran
ond hyne forsendan on S8§. pa stodon crystene men on J»am warotSe
8 ond weopon, ond Ipa, adruwode seo safe J^ritig mila. J?a eode poet
crystene folc on J^a ssfe, ond hig gemytton J?8er stsenen hus fram
dryhtne gegearwod, on fam wses geseted Clementes lychama on
stsenenre earce, ond se ancra jpser wses big geseted myd J^am he wfes
12 ser on J^a [sse] onsended. ond seghwylce geare sytSt5an set his tyde
se sse gearwode drigne sitSfset seofen dagas tocumendum mannum
to his cyrcan. seo cyrce ys on f»rym mylum fram fsere eortJan on
f sere sse, oiid heo ys on easteweardre Italia msegtSe. J)ser hwylon
1 6 sum wif on f sere cyrcan ofergeat hyre cyld slsepende, ond seo sse
fleow yrabe f>a cyrcan. J^a sefter geares fsece ]?a pcet folc eft J^yder
com to Clementes tyde, fa gemetton hig pcet cyld lyfigende ond
slapende on J; sere cyrcan, ond hit ferde myd hys meder.
;;1123             S—Felicitas.
2o On }?one ylcan dseg bytS fsere halgan wudewan gemynd fsere
nama ys Felicita : seo fjrowode for Criste myd hyre seofon sunum.
heo gelaerde J?a hyre suna to godes geleafan, ond heo acende hyg
gode myd gaste J?a tSe heo myd lychaman on myddangearde gebser.
24 feos wyduwe is mare }>onne martyre ; heo onsende hyre seofen suna
to heofona rice, swa oft heo wses dead beforan hyre sylfre ; heo
ondred poet, gif p& suna ofer hig lyfedon, ond heo wses fsegnigende
Jja hig swulton. heo wyscte J>set heo nanne sefter hyre ne forlete,
a8 fe Ises, gif hyra hwylc wsere hyre oferstealla, pcet se ne myhte on
heofenuw beon hyre efngem cca.
;;1124             S—Chrysogonus.
On })one feower ond twenteg^an dseg pses montJes bycS sawcfi
1. he] h. 8. xxx.
12, soe om. C. 14. cyrcan: r ahove the line.
FELICITAS. CHRYSOGONUS. 211
he liad the key of the realms of heaven and power over hell.
By his prayer this Clement caused water to come up from the
earth where formerly no fountain had been. THE—EMPEROR
Traianus sent his general, Aufidianus by name; he urged this 4
Clement to forswear Christ, but he was unable to turn his mind.
Then he commanded an anchor to be fastened to his neck and
to throw him into the sea. Christians stood weeping on the shore,
and then the sea dried up over thirty ^ miles. Then the Christian 8
folks went into the sea, and there they found a stonehouse pre-
pared by the Lord, where the body of Clement was placed in a
stone chest, and the anchor with which he had been thrown into
the sea was put near it. Every year since at his festival the sea 12
offered a dry path for seven days to the people coming to his
church. The church is in the sea three miles from the land, and
it is to THE—EAST of THE—COUNTRY of ITALY. There a woman once
forgot her child sleeping in the church, and the sea flowed around 16
the church. When after the space of a year the people came
thither again on S—Clement's festival, they found the child alive
and sleeping in the church, and it went with its mother.
;;1123             S—Felicitas.
On the same day is the commemoration of the holy widow whose 20
name is Felicitas: she suffered for Christ's sake with her seven
sons. She taught her sons the belief in God, and she bare them
to God spiritually, when she brought them forth bodily into the
world. This widow is greater than a martyr : she sent forth her 24
seven sons to the realms of heaven, and just as often she was dead
before herself; she feared that the sons might outlive her, and
she was glad when they died. She wished to leave none of them
behind her, lest, if one of them survived her, he might not be her 28
associate in heaven.
;;1124             S—Chrysogonus.
On the twenty-fourth day of the month is the festival and
15. ralia. 30. twentigoSan.
^ Read three miles. Cp. further on : seo cyrce ys on J>rym mylum frara
J)aBre eorSan. The Latin text (in Surius, xii. 655 sqq.) also has tria milia.
P 2
212 MARTYEOLOGIUM.
-Crissogones tycl ond firowung; se waes beorht myd eor'Slicere
setSelnysse ond wundorlicra on godcundre snyttro. J?am Crissogone
Deoclitianus se casere gehet ealdordomes medomnysse, gif he
4 wolde forletan Cristes geleafan. J^a cwsetS he to fam casere : * ic
aworpe )?a myht fram me fe me fram })e gehaten ys swa ]>cet lam
}?e ic mid mynum fotum on trede/ J^a het se casere hyne beheafdian
ond weorpan J»one lychoman mid \>cet heafod on S8& ; ond )?a sum
8 halig msessepreost feng to fam lichoman J^e par aworpen wses to
))am warotSe, ond he hyne arweor'Slice bebyrigde, ond eft j^urh godes
setywednesse he funde pcet heafod, j^ser hit seo see upwearp, ond he
\)cet fa baer ond alede hyt to ]?am lychaman.
00001128             S—SATURNINUS.
12 On J)one eahta ond twentegtSan dseg pees montSes bytS ]?8es
bysceopes {>rowung aancti Satumini. se wees on f>eere ceastre Ipe is
nemned Jjolosane, ond f)a for J?ees bysceopes halignysse geswigdon
call J?a deofolgyld pe hig eer [on] psere ceastre beeodon. ond pa.
1 6 sy'StSan for f>am yrsodon pa, heet5enan ceastergewaran wyt5 hyne
ond gebundon ]?one halgan bysceop be J?am fotum on sumne fearr
ond J^one gegremedon pcet he hleop on unsmetSe eortJan ond pam
bysceope pcet heafod tobeot, ond ealle hys limu weeron toslytene,
30 ond he ]?a Criste hys sawle ageaf. ond twa crystene wyf ahyddon
J»one lychaman under miclum stangefealle, ot5 pcet ]?eera bysceopa
sura pe hys eefterfyligend wees getymbrende feegere cyrcan (md on
pa, ]?one lychaman gesette.
00001128             S—CHRYSANTHUS.
24 On J?one ylcan deeg bytS sancti Crisantes tid fees eetSelan weres ;
jjone his yldran befeeston on his cnyhthade to Alexandrea ceastre
sumum woruldwysan men pcet he eet J»am leornode J?a seofon
creeftas on fam beot5 gemeted ealle weoruldwysdomas. pcet ys
28 eerest arythmetica, pcet is fonne rymcreeft, ond astrelogia, pcet
ys fonne tungolcraeft, ond astronomia, pcet is tungla gang, ond
geometrica, pcet ys eortSgemet, ond musica, pcet ys dreamcreeft, ond
7. Da. 12. twentygotJan.
15. on om, C. 16. ceastergewaran: ceaster above the line.
SATURNINUS. CHRYSANTHUS. 213
martyrdom of S—Chrysogonus : he was illustrious in worldly
nobility and yet more wonderful in divine wisdom. To this
Chrysogonus THE—EMPEROR Dioclitian promised the dignity of
an alderman, if he would give up the Christian faith. Then he 4
said to THE—EMPEROR : ' I cast away from me the power thou hast
promised me like the dirt that I tread upon with my feet.' The
emperor then ordered him to be beheaded and the body and the
head to be thrown into the sea. A certain holy mass-priest took 8
hold of the body that had been thrown on the shore, and he buried
it reverently. Afterwards by a revelation from God he found the
head, where the sea had thrown it up, and he carried it away and
put it down with the body. '*
00001128             S—SATURNINUS.
On the twenty-eighth day of the month is the passion of the
bishop S—Saturninus. He lived in the town called Toulouse
and in consequence of the bishop's sanctity all the idols that were
worshipped in the town were silent. Therefore the heathen towns- i^
people grew angry with him and bound the holy bishop by his
feet to a bull and made it fierce, so that it rushed over stony
ground and crushed the bishop's head: all his limbs were torn,
and he gave up there his spirit to Christ. Two Christian women 20
hid the body under a great mass of fallen stones, until one of the
bishops who succeeded him built a fine church and placed the body
there.
00001128             S—CHRYSANTHUS.
On the same day is the festival of the holy man S—Chrysan- 24
thus ; his parents intrusted him in his youth to a certain philosopher
at Alexandria, that he might learn from him the seven parts of
knowledge, in which all worldly wisdom is found. That is firstly
arithmetics, to wit science of numbers, and astrology, that is 28
science of stars, and astronomy, that is the course of the stars,
and geometry, that is earth-measure, and music, that is the art
22. getymbrede. 28. astroloia.
214 MARTYROLOGIUM.
mechanica, ])(et ys weoruldweorces crseft, ond medicina, ]>cBt ys
leecedomes crseft. ]?a he ]?as craeftas ealle hsefde J?urhsmeade, f>a
com he to sumum maessepreoste : J>a laerde he hine godcunde
4 gewritu. J>a forlet he fa woruldgewritu (md lufode )?a godcundan
gewritu ond onfeng fulwyhte ond gode j^eowode on cleennysse. J)a
he )?a wses on Jjsere iugo'Se, |:)a ongunnon hys yldran hyne latSian
to brydj?ingum. )?a wytSsoc he ]?am. fa het se feeder gefraetewian
8 sum hus mid mycelum faegemyssiiwi ond het beran on pcet bus
manegra cynna symbel ond het fone cnyht Isedan on pcet hus
<mc? het fif maedenu swyt5e geglengede gangan on Ipcet hus. fa
onhylde se halga cnyht hys ansyne on dune ond nolde big na
1 2 geseon, fe ma f e j^/ naeddran crupon on faet hus ; ond fa sona
code slaep on fa maedenu, ond big slepon daeg ond niht swa lange
swa big on fam huse waeron. fa het se feeder hym gel sedan
to swytSe gleawe [faemnan], seo waes gefraetwod myd golde ond myd
i6 gymmum, ]>cet seo sceolde hys gefobt oncyrran, f aere naraa waes
Darie. fa gelaerde be fa to Cristes geleafan, ond hig lyfedon
hym fa samod on claennysse ond samod byra lif geendodon on
martyrdome ond samod restacS on anre byrgenne, ond fa gastas
2o samod gefeotS on anum wuldre ; ond god dyde f urh hig manege
wundru ge f urh lifigende ge f urh fortJfarene.
;;1130             S—Andrew.
On f one f ryttegtSan daeg f aes montSes byS sancte Andreas tyd
faes apostoles. be waes sancte Petres brotSer ond be waes se
34 aeresta drybtnes f egen ond he ys cweden se wlytega drybtnes
f egen, for'Sam f e he waes wlitig on lychaman ond he waes wlitig
on mode, ond aefter Cristes upastigennysse he gecyrde twa maeg'Sa
to godes geleafan, fa waeron f us genemned : ScytS'Siam fa maeg'Se
28 ond Achaian fa maegtSe ; ond on Patria f aere ceastre he waes
ahangen on rode ond myd mycele leohte he onsende hys gast to
gode. ond Egeas se ealdorman se fe hine bet ahon fyg ylcan
daege he waes fram deoflum forbroden ond be sweolt. ond faes
32 Egeas brotJor, se waes on naman Stratobles, ond Egeas wif, f aere
I. mthanica. 12. .v. 15. fanman oni. C. 22. ))ryttygoSan.
ANDREW. 215
of music, and mechanics, that is the knowledge of worldly works,
and medicine, that is the knowledge of leechdom. When he had
studied all these arts, he fell in with a certain mass-priest who
instructed him in the divine scriptures. He then gave up the 4
worldly books and delighted in the divine scriptures, received
baptism and served God in purity. When he had attained to
manhood, his parents invited him to take a wife. This he refused.
Then his father ordered a house to be very beautifully adorned 8
and dishes of different kinds to be brought into the house, and
commanded the young man to be led to the house and five maidens
richly adorned to enter the house. Then the holy youth bowed his
face downward and would not look at them, the more so as five la
adders crept into the house ; and soon sleep overcame the maidens,
and they slept day and night as long as they were in the house.
Then his father ordered a very skilful woman that was decked with
gold and precious stones to be brought to him, that she might turn i6
his mind : her name was Daria. Then he converted her to the
Christian faith, and they lived together in purity and ended their
lives as martyrs and rest together in one grave, and the spirits
rejoice together in the same glory. God performed many miracles 20
by them during their lives as well as after their death.
;;1130             S—Andrew.
On the thirtieth day of the month is the festival of the apostle
S—Andrew. He was S—Peter's brother, and he was the first
disciple of the Lord ; he is called the fair disciple of the Lord, 24
because he was fair in body and fair in mind. After Christ's
resurrection he converted two nations to the belief in God who
were thus called : the Scythian nation and the Achaian nation.
In the town of Patras he was crucified, and very gloriously he 28
sent forth his spirit to God. The alderman Egeas who had ordered
his execution was torn by devils on the same day, and he died.
The brother of this Egeas, Stratocles by name, and the wife of
216 MARTYROLOGIUM.
nama wses Maximille, hig bebyrigdon Andreas lichaman myd wyrt-
gemengnyssum ond mid swetum stencum. ond on CONSTANTINEs
dagum f>ses caseres Andreas lie wees j^anon alseded on ]3a ceastre
4 f)e is neraned Constantinopolim.
ponue se monat5 bi'S geendod fe we nemnatS blodmonatS, f onne
byS sec nyht sextene tida lang, ond se dseg eahta tida.
December.
On fam twelftan montJe on geare bytS an ond pHtig daga. se
8—MONATS ys nemned on leden Decembris ond on ure ge})eode se serra
geola. fort^am J)a montSas twegen syndon nemde anum naman,
ocSer se serra geola, otSer se seffcera, fortSam Jje hyra ot5er gangetS
beforan }?8ere sunnan, gert5on fe heo cyrre hig to faes dseges lenge,
12 otSer sefter.
;;1210             S—Eulalia.
On Jjone teotSan dseg ]?8es montSes byt5 saric^a Eulalian J^rowung
f>8ere fsemnan, seo wees on J^sere mseg'Se J>e ys nemned Hisponia
ond on ]?8ere ceastre fe ys nemned Barcilona. seo fsemne waes
i^preoUyne geare f>a Datianus se gerefa ferde on f)a ceastre crystene
men to nydanne fram Crystes geleafan. f>a eode \>cet maeden him
ongean ond cwsetS : * f»u godes feond, tohwan gangest Jju on J^as
burh ond tohwan ehtst J^u crystenra manna, ond tohwon tylast f>u
2o ])(Bt \>\Ji forleose godes fsemnan ? ' J>a yrsode he ond gebealh hyne
ond het hig a}?enian on yren bed ond hig begeotan myd weallende
leade, ond hyre \)CBt ne geeglode. ]?a het he hig don on fyrenne
ofen, f)a ne gederede hyre \)(]et. f)a het he hys leasere hig be-
24 hamelian ond hig f>a nacode geunarian ; f>a cwae'S heo : * ic wat
for hwaene ic f)ys Jjrowige, efne for Cryste.' })a het he hig Isedan
to beheafdimge : f>a cwse'S heo to hym : ' ic cume eft on domes daeg
ond f)e )?onne wrege beforan Crystes frymsetle, ond J?u J^onne ongitst
28 myne ansyne/ and sona swa hig man heafdode, J>a com jjser fseger
culfre of )?am lychaman ond fleah ymbe f>one lychaman and hyne
freode ond J>a fleoh to heofenum; ond hyre lychama restetJ on
Barcelonia ceastre.
3. alaed. 6. .xvi- ; .vill.
II. )>aera. i6. xiii.
DECEMBER. EULALIA. 217
Egeas whose name was Maximilla buried Andrew's body with
spices and pleasant perfumes. In the days of THE—EMPEROR Con-
stantine, Andrew's body was brought away from there to the city
that we call Constantinople. 4
When the month is ended which we call the month of sacrifices,
the night lasts sixteen hours and the day eight hours.
December.
In the twelfth month of the year there are thirty-one days.
This month is called DECEMBER in Latin and in our language the 8
former Yule. The two months are called by one name, the one
the earlier, the other the later Yule, for the reason that one of
them precedes the sun, before it turns to lengthen the day, the
other follows it. la
;;1210             S—Eulalia.
On the tenth day of the month is the passion of the virgin
S—Eulalia, who lived in THE—COUNTRY of Spain and in the town
called BARCELONA. The virgin was thirteen YEARS—OLD when the
reeve Datianus came into the town to seduce the Christians by i6
force from the Christian faith. Then the maiden went to meet
him and said : ' Thou enemy of God, why dost thou enter this
town ? Why dost thou persecute the Christians ? Why dost thou
try to destroy the holy women ? ' Then he was angry and indig- 20
nant and ordered her to be stretched out on an iron bed and to
be sprinkled with boiling lead, but this did not harm her. When
he commanded her to be put into a burning oven, it did not hurt
her. When he bade his jester mutilate her and dishonour her 24
while she was naked, she said : ' I know for whom I suffer this,
even for Christ.' When he ordered her to be led away to be
beheaded, she said : ' I shall come again on Doomsday and accuse
thee before Clirist's throne, and then thou wilt recognise my face.' 28
As soon as she was beheaded, a beautiful dove came from the body
and flew around it and caressed it and then flew to heaven. Her
body rests in the town of BARCELONA.
25. cry S—26. beheafdinge.
28. J)u myne.
218 MARTYEOLOGIUM.
;;1213             S—Lucia.
On })one preottegdan daeg Jjaes montJes byt5 sawc^a Lucian tid
J)8ere setSelan fsemnan. seo wses on fsere msegcSe J)e ys nemned
Sicilia maegSe om? on faere ceastre J^e ys nemned Siracusana. J>a
4 f>reatode hig )?8ere maegtJe ealdorman, se wses on naman Fascassius,
myd myclum wytum to deofolgyldum (md cwsecS hyre to : ' gif f)u
nelt forlaetan J>one Cristes geleafan, ic J^e hate Isedan to forleges-
wifa Imse <mdi ]?e ]?8er bysmrian/ J)a cwsecS heo : ' nis me ]:)ynes
8 weales haemed naefre })e leofre J>e me nasdre toslyte/ )?a gesealde
he J?a fsemnan his leaserum owe? cwsetS : * bysmi iatS hig, 0*8 \(Bt
heo dead sig.' )?a hig J?a woldon hig Isedan, f)a ne myhton hig
nahwyder hig onstyrian. f»a eodon heora manege of J?ses ealdor-
1 2—MANNes J^enungwerode ; sume scufon, sume tugon ond swySe
swsetton ot5 feci hig geteorode wseron, (md seo godes fsemne hwaetSre
stod. fa brudon hig rapas on hyre handa ond on hyre fet mid
hig tugon myd fam, om? hig ne myhton hig fa git anne fotlast
i6 furtSur ateon. fa het se wselgrymma ealdorman hig myd sweorde
wundian on fone ynnotS, (md fa cwsetS heo to fam crystenan
mannum fe hyre ymbe stodon; 'faere tyde ys neah feci godes
cyrce hafa'S sybbe on eor'San ond crystene men ; (md Dioclitianus,
20 se hae'Sena casere f e nu rixat5, bytJ of hys rice aworj^en, owl
Maximianus his gerefa bytS todaege dead, (md ic beo eower fyngere
to gode, gif ge habbatS godes geleafan (md his wyllan dotS.' (md se
ealdorman f e hig wundian het beforan hyre eagum waes gebunden
24 myd ysenum racenteagum (md wses gelseded to Rome, (md eall
Bomana dugotS hyne gedemde to deat^e, (md he wses f ser heafde
beheawen, ond hys feci synnige blod wses agoten on fa wrace hyre
faes unsce'SSian blodes. (md sa^icia Lucia aer ne gewat, ser hyre
28 com to godes sacerd &ind hyre gesealde husl, ond heo fa hyre
to gode gebaed ond hyre gast ageaf.
;;1214             S—Ursicinus.
On fone ylcan daeg by'S fees laeces tyd sawcii Ursicine, se waes on
Rauenna fsere ceastre. fa nydde Paulinus se dema hyne feci he
I. 'Xni- 12. sceufon. i6. waelgrimma : -wdsX- above the line.
LUCIA. URSICINUS. 219
;;1213             S—Lucia.
On the thirteenth day of the month is the festival of the noble
maiden S—Lucia. She lived in THE—COUNTRY called Sicilia and
in the town named Syracuse. The governor of THE—COUNTRY, Pascha-
sius by name, threatened her with great tortures that she might 4
worship the idols and said to her : * If thou wilt not give up the
Christian faith, I shall order thee to be taken to a house of harlots
and to be defiled there.' She said : * To me the intercourse with
thy slave is not more pleasant than if an adder would hurt me.' 8
He then gave up the virgin to his jesters and said : ' Eavish her,
until she dies.' When they wanted to lead her away, they could
not move her in any direction. Then many of the governor's
household came, some pushed, some pulled and toiled heavily until 12
they were tired, and yet the holy maiden stood firm. Then they
fastened ropes on her hands and her feet and pulled her with them,
but they were yet unable to move her a step further. Then the
cruel governor ordered her to be wounded in the stomach with 16
a sword, and she said to the Christians who surrounded her:
* The time draws near when God's church and Christian folks
will have peace on earth; Diocletian, the pagan emperor who
reigns now, will be cast from his kingdom, Maximianus, his reeve, 20
will die to-day, and I shall be your mediator with God, if you
have the belief in God and comply with his will.' The goveraor
who commanded her to be wounded was bound before her eyes
with iron fetters and was brought to Eome, and all the Eoman 24
people condemned him to death : his head was cut off and his
sinful blood was shed in revenge of her innocent blood. S—Lucia
did not depart, before a priest of God came and gave her the
sacrament, and then she prayed to God and gave up her ghost. 28
;;1213             S—Ursicinus.
On the same day is the festival of the physician S—Ursicinus,
who lived in the town of Ravenna. The judge Paulinus urged
19. And. 27. lucian.
220 MARTYROLOGIUM.
sceolde Cristes geleafan forlsetan otStJe beon beheafdod. Ipa, hyne
man leedde to ]?8ere beheafdunge, pa, getweode hyne on hys mode
ond wolde gecyrran to fam deofolgyldum. J?a clypode sum cristen
4 man ond cwsetS : * Ursicine, ser ]?u heeldest o'Sre men one? nu pu.
wundast pe sylfne/ ond pa gelireow him pcet hyne sefre swa on
his ge]3ohte getweode, ond he gef)rowode martyrdom for Cryste
ond gode ageaf J?one deorwyr(5an gym J^one pe deofol wolde ge-
8 reafian, pcet ys seo halige sawl.
;;1214             S—Hygebald.
On ]?one feowerteot5an dseg J^ses montSes bytS sancte Hygebaldes
gewytennys J?8es halgan abbudes, psds lichama Teste's on Lyndesse
msegtSe. be f>aw wrat Beda se leornere on Angelcynnes bocum
12 j^aet he wsere haliges lyfes ond swytSe clsenes.
;;1221             S—Thomas.
On J?one an ond twenieg^an dseg faes montSes bytS Bancte, Thomas
tyd )?ses apostoles, se wses on Grecisc nemned didimus ond on
Romanise geminus, pcet is on ure gejjeode getwyn. fortSam he wses
1 6 swa geciged for Sam pe he waes urum haelende gelic on menniscre
onsyne ; ond sefter Crystes upastigennysse he gelaerde monige J^eode
to Cristes geleafan, Par(5ware ond Medware ond Persware ond
Hyrcanas 07id Bactrianas ond twa Indea mseg'Se : he J^urhferde
20 hae'Senre J^eode eard ond middangeardes eastdsel. ond myd Indeum
he getymbrede hyre cyninges healle on heofonum, se waes on naman
Forus, ond pcet geseah pses cyninges brot5or, pgds sawl wses on
heofenas gelaeded myd godes engluwi, pcet seo heall waes getymbred
24 ynnan ond utan myd grenum ond myd hsewenum ond myd hwytum ;
ond se wses eft lyfigende on eor'San se J^e ssede pcet hyt wsere J)us
getymbred on heofenum. ac on otSre Indea msegtSe Mygdseg se
cyning ond his ealdorman se wses on naman Caritius, he nydde
28 J?ysne Thomum pcBt he weorcSode sunnan deofolgyld. Jjser wses
fsere sunnan anlycnys geworht of golde, ond heo wses on
gyldenum scryde, ond set J^am wseron gyldeue hors, ond on
2. beheafdinge- 12. })3et] I)e. 20. eord : xdi indistinctly legible.
25. stanuin om. 30. scryde : e erased.
HYGEBALD. THOMAS. 221
him to give up the belief in Christ or to suffer execution. When
he was led away to be beheaded, he hesitated in his mind and
was about to turn to the idols. Then some Christian man called
out saying : * Ursicinus, formerly thou didst heal other men and 4
now thou woundest thyself.' Then he repented that he had ever
so wavered in his mind, and he suffered martyrdom for Christ and
gave up to God the precious gem that the devil wished to seize,
that is the holy soul. 8
;;1214             S—Hygebald.
On the fourteenth day of the month is the decease of the holy
abbot S—Hygebald, whose body rests in the district of Lindsey.
With regard to him the learned Bede wrote in the history of the
English people that he led a holy and very virtuous life. 12
;;1221             S—Thomas.
On the twenty-first day of the month is the festival of the apostle
S—Thomas, who was called Didymus in Greek and in Latin
GemiTiAiSf that is twin in our language. He was so called for this
reason that he resembled our Saviour in his human countenance. i6
After Christ's resurrection he converted many nations to the
Christian religion, Pcirthians, Modes, PERSIAns, Hyrcanians,
Bactrians, and two nations of India, and he passed through the
lands of pagan people and THE—EASTern part of the world. In 20
India he built in heaven the hall of their king who was called
Porus, and the king's brother, whose soul was led to heaven
among the angels of God, saw that the hall was built within and
without with green and purple and white stones, and he was after- 24
wards alive on earth who said that it was thus built in heaven.
But in another country of India the king MygdaBg ^ and his chief
officer, Caritius by name, urged this Thomas to worship the idol of
the sun. There was the image of the sun made of gold, and it was 28
on a golden chariot, and there were golden horses to it, and the
* The correct form of this name appears to be Misdaeus. The corruption is
perhaps due to a confusion with the name of Mygdonia, wife of Caritius.
222 MARTYROLOGIDM.
fam wseron pa wealdle'Ser swa upgetiged, swa swa big urnon to
heofenum up. )?a Thome J)geder ineode, J?a code fser egeslic
deofol ut of )?am goldgeweorce ond stod beforan hym, (md \>oet
4—GOLDgeweorc todreas, swa swa weax gemylt set fyre. J?a f)8era
haeSeiira bysceopa sum ofsloh )?one Crystes f>egn, ond gewrytu
secgatS hwylum )?8et he wsere myd sweorde )?urhstungen, hwylum
big secgatS pcet be weere mid sperum ofsticod. be )?rowode on
8 Calamina on Indea ceastre, ond hys lychama wses alseded of Indeum
on )?a ceastre fe ys nemned Edyssa ; J?8er he ys geseted on sylfrene
cyste, ond seo bangatS on sylfrenum racenteagum. ne mseg f ser
naenig gedwolman lyfian on J>8ere ceastre ne nsenig J>8era f>e
12 deofolgyld begangatS, ne nsefre sit5tSan ne mihton selreorde J?eode
hergian on J?a ceastre . . .
10. mseg : g indistinct. 12. begange^. 13. ceastre hardly legible.
THOMAS. 223
reins on them were bound up, as if they were running up to
heaven. When Thomas entered there, a terrible demon came out
of the gold work and stood before them, and the goldwork all fell
away, as wax melts at the fire. Then one of the heathen bishops 4
slew this servant of Christ, and THE—BOOKs relate partly that he
was stabbed with a sword, partly they say that he was pierced
with spears. He suffered in Calami na, an Indian town, and his
body was brought away from India to the town called Edessa ; 8
there he is buried in a silver chest, and that hangs by silver
chains. No heretic may live there in the town, nor any one of
those who worship idols, nor might any barbarous nations ever
since harry the town ... ^^
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
Page 2, line i. The O. E. Menology (Grein, II, i) also begins the year
with Christ's birth. As to other writings, there appears to have been much
difference of opinion. See Bede, de temporibus, ch. 9, and Aelfric (Homil. I,
99, ed. Thorpe), who decides in favour of beginning with the spring equinox
according to the Jewish custom.
P. 4, 1. 6. Anastasia belongs to the same group of martyrs as Chrysogonus
(;;1124), THEODOta (;;0802), Agape and Chionia (;;0403), whose
legend contains part of her story (Mombr. I, 200**: ASS. ;;04I, 247).
There are two saints of this name : the older suflPering under Valerianus
(;;1028), the younger under Diocletianus at Kome. Cf. Baronius, notae
ad martyr. Roman., p. 625.
P. 6, 1. 16. *Ego sum salvator tuus, quern tota mentis animique intentione
dilexisti. Eodem die te in cselis recipiam, quo ego descendi ad terram.' Vita
S. Eugenias, ch. 29 (Migne, 21, 1122). The words in 1. 17 are, of course,
quite corrupt. According to the Latin, we n)ay have to read : J)y ilcan daege
ic \)e on heofonum onfo, &c.
P. 10, 1. 3. * A puero duorum annorum usque ad puerum unius noctis.'
Bede, opp. ed. Giles, III, 14. A similar absurdly high number is found in
the Hagenau MS. of Usuard's work: 'Natale Beatorum Innocentium Mar-
ty rum, quorum numerus est centies mille et quadraginta quattuor milia.*
ASS. Jun. VI, 701. Cp. Assemani, calendar, eccl. univ.V, 519. Onp.ii.l. 10,
the correct translation ought to be : two hundred and forty-four thousand.
P. 12, 1. II. See Aelfric (Hom., ed. Thorpe, I, 94): and fset tacn wses J)a
swa micel on geleafFuUum mannum, swa micel swa nu is fset halige fuUuht.
P. 13, 1. 24. the minster] read the cemetery. The same correction is
necessary: 21,4; 27,13; 137,7; 141,8; 185,13.
P. 14, 1. 3. Epiphany. ' Magi gentium populos designant, lucem fidei
cognituros, iudicantes sacramentorum muneribus Christum per thus esse
deum, per myrrham hominem passum et sepultum, per aurum regem omnium
saeculorum.' Isidorus Hispalensis : Migne, 83, 117.
P. 15, 1. 13. by the death of him alone] read by his death alone.
P. 20, 1. I. Marcellus. ' Deinde audiens, quod domum S. Lucinae . . .
ecclesiam faceret, . . . iussit in eadem ecclesia plancas stern i ad animalia
catabuli publici et eidem stabulo Episcopum ad servitium animalium deputavit
. . . Ubi etiam post multos annos serviendo defunctus est : et sepultus est in
ccemeterio Priscillae.' Bede, Martyrology sub January 16.
Q
226 ADDENDA AND COREIGENDA.
P. 21, 1. 6. In Tb. Wright's Reliquiae Antiqnse (I, 276) we find an
0. E. translation of the same Latin source which Bede appears to have
followed. Another Latin version is in the Acta Sanctorum Hiberniae (edd.
de Smedt et de Backer, London 1890), p. 77. Peranum (1. 22) is Peronne
(d^p. Somme).
P. 22, 1. 27. 'Memor nostri semper esto in orationibus tuis, et cum cibum
acceperis et frangis panem, collige micas de mensa et memor esto nomina
nostra (!), ut et nos gustemus de micis mensse Regis nostri, quia super faciem
terrse non sumus loti.' Quibus Leonilla dixit : ' Saturi estote, quia sanguis
vester vos lavabit.' ASS. ;;01II, 440. Orsorge (24, i) is therefore a
blunder of the translator.
P. 28, 1. 2. Cf. Mombr. I, 318: *et prsefocatus a diabolo exspiravit . . .
(1. 3) in guttur eius gladium mergi praecepit ... (1. 4) posuerunt in pra?dio
suo non longe ab urbe via qxxse dicitur Numentana ... (1. 8) Videte ne me
mortuam lugeatis; sed congaudete mihi, quia illi . . . sum iuncta in coelis,
quern in terris posita tota devotione dilexi.'
P. 28, 1. 26. Anastasius. See Bede, de temp. rat. (ed. Giles, VI, 333).
P. 30, 1. 13. Baby Has. His acts have been rejected by Tillemont (Mdm. Ill'',
459), and Goerres (Ztschr. fur wiss. Theol. 23, 55) has shown that there was
no persecution under Numerianus, and that according to Eusebius (H. E. VI,
39) the bishop died in a dungeon in the time of Decius (c. 250). Consequently,
he must be called a confessor, not a martyr.
P. 32, 1. 15. The reader is again referred to the Mercian homily on S—Chad,
ed. by Prof. Napier (Angl. X, 141).
P. 33, 1. 12. The etymology of hrdd- or hreSmdnaS (52, 11) is merely a
fanciful invention of Bede. In reality, the word appears to be connected with
hre^e (fierce, rough) : it would properly signify ' the stormy month.' Cp. the
0. E. Menology, v. 35 : hagolscurum faertJ geond middangeard Martius hreSe,
Hlyda healic. See also Weinhold, die deutschen Monatsnamen (1869), p. 53.
P. 34, 1. 30. Perpetua and Felicitas. Here we have a case of the confused
and unsatisfactory presentment of the legends. In the Latin version, the
dream of Perpetua is thus described : ' et exivit contra me Aegyptius, foedus
specie, cum adiutoribus suis pugnaturus mecum . . . Hie Aegyptius si hano
vicerit, occidet eam gladio : et si hunc vicerit, accipiet ramum istum ' (ASS.
Mart. I, 632). It is therefore wrong to say that P. had a sword in her hand.
This account is in the main historical, THE—MARTYRDOM—OF—the two having taken
place on ;;02;; 2, 203. Cf. Augustine, de origine animse, 3, 18 : also his
sermons, No. 280-282 (Migne, 38, 1208), and J. A. Robinson, the passion of
S—Perpetua, Cambr. 1891.
P. 36, 1. 24. These forty soldiers are said to have suffered at Sebaste in
Armenia. Cp. Piper, die Kalendarien u. Martyrologien DER—ANGELsachsen ,
p. 100.
P. 38, 1. 27. The first day of the Creation: possibly from Bede, de temp.
rat., oh. 6. According to an opinion expressed in the Talmud (tract. Rosch-
haschana, fol. 11*), the world w^as created in the month Nissan, which lasts
from the middle of ;;03to the middle of April.
P. 38, 1. 28. Second day of the Creation. The waters above and below the
firmament : see Gen. i. 7. It says in the ' Piike de R. Elieser,' ch. 6 : ' The
face and the beams of the sun are made of fire when in summer he looks down
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. 227
upon the earth ; the face and the beams when he looks upwards are of ice
[hail], and if this ice did not cool the heat of the sun, the earth would be
burnt. Contrary to this is the position in winter, and the cold would be
unbearable, if the fire did not make it milder.' In another Hebrew book, the
Revelation of Moses (ed. by Dr. Gaster in the Joum. of the Roy. Asiat.
Soc, ;;071893), a similar passage occurs (p. 575) : 'And he saw two big stars,
each of them as big as the whole earth; the name of one was Nogah, and the
name of the other Maadim, one standing above the sun, and the other above
the moon. Moses asked Metatron : ' Why do these stars stand above those
others ? ' And he said : ' The one stands above the sun in order to cool the
world from the heat of the sun, and that is the star Nogah ; whilst the other
stands near the moon in order to warm the world from the cold of the moon,
and this is the star Maadim.' Cp. Bede, de natura rerum, ch. VII (ed. Giles,
VI, 103).
P. 40, 1. 5, ' Urthe is a-midde the hevene as the streon a-midde theye.'
Matzner, altengl. Sprachproben, I, 137 (= Wright, pop. treat, on science
[1841], p. 132). In the same place Matzner cites a similar passage in
AELFRED's Metra, XX, 167.
P. 40, 1. 14. Third day of the Creation. ' The clouds proclaim it to the
seas, and the seas to the waters of the abyss, and one abyss to the other; thus
the waters underground rise to the surface and are sucked up by the clouds,
which then let the rain fall where God commands it.' Pirke de R. Elieser,
ch. 5. The last seitence (1. 21) is taken from Bede (de nat. rer., ch. 29).
Cf. ByrhtferS's Handbook (Angl. 8, 327, 29). For ferpc (1. 19) read fersce
(as in C).
P. 42, 1. 15. Fourth day of the Creation. This is based on Isaiah xxx. 26 :
* Moreover the light of the moon fchall be as the light of the sun, and the light
of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day that the
Lord bindeth up the breach of his people,' &c. The same idea is worked out
in the Talmud (Tract. Pesahim, p. 68*, and Sanhedrin, p. 91^), i.e. that at
the coming of the Messiah the moon will be as bright as the sun, and the
sun seven times brighter than he is now. It is further related in the Tract.
HuUin (FOLIO—60'') that sun and moon were created equally large, but the moon
being envious was consequently made smaller; in future, however (as above).
See also Haymo's Commentarius in Isaiam, lib. ii. c. 30 (Migne, 116, 869) :
Kemble, Solomon and Saturn, pp. 148, 177.
P. 44, 1. 23. Fifth day of the Creation. * Rabbi Meir says : All things that
are created on earth are propagated on earth ; all that are created from water
are propagated in the water, with exception of the birds, which were made
from water and multiply on earth. Those animals that live in the sea are
propagated by eggs : those on earth bring forth living young ones.' Cf. also
THE—BOOK of the Bee (ed. by C. A. W. Budge, Oxford 1886), ch. XI : 'On the
fifth day of tlie week God made from the waters mighty pea-monsters (Gen. i.
21), fish, winged fowls, swimming beasts, and the reptiles that are in the seas.
He created the winged fowls that are in the waters from the waters ; for like
fish they lay eggs and swim. Now, fish swim in the waters and winged fowls
in the air, but some of the latter in the waters also. Although they say that
swimming creatures were made from the waters, or that the other wild beasts
and cattle were made from the earth, still they consist of parts of all the other elements. 

Q 2 228 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.

Those, however, that are of the waters have the greater part of
their composition made of water, while the greater part of those whose origin
is earth consists of earth : but none of them lack the 4 elements.' The
author of this book is said to be Solomon of Bassorah, who lived c. 1250. He
wrote in the Syriac.
P. 46, 1. 15. The account given of Adam's burial-place is not accurately
rendered. See Adamnan, de loois Sanctis, II. 9 : * quorum plantce ad meridiem
vereae et capita contra septentrionalem plagam conversa.* Bede agrees with
this (H. E. V, 1 7).
P. 48, 1. 21. 'Armarium, in quo capsa habetur lignea, ... in quo salutare
habetur reconditum Crucis lignum. Quando ilia aperitur capsa, miri odoris
fragrantia ac si omnium florum inibi collectorum, mirabili plena suavitate
exoritur . . . Nam de nodis eorundem lignorum liquor quidam odorifer quasi in
similitudinem olei expressus, talem facit universes . . . sentire suavissimi odoris
fragrantiam. Cuius videlicet liquoris si etiam parvula quedam stillula supra
egrotantes imponatur . . . plenam recuperant sanitatem.' Adamnan, 1. c. Ill, 3.
P. 52, 1. 8. Kead on J>a norShealfe.
P. 54, 1. I. The word larva is evidently borrowed from Aldhelm (linquentes
larvam furvum phantasma putabant : de laudibus virginum, 50). Cp. larbula
egisigrima Epinal = Erfurt Gloss. 569: Corpus Gl. 1169 (Oldest Engl. Texts,
pp. 72, 73). See Baronius, annal. eccles. a. a. 304, §—40. On this story is
based a Latin drama, ' Dulcitius/ by the nun Hrosvitha of Gandersheim in the
tenth century (Ebert, Gesch. d. Litt. d. Mitt. Ill, 319).
P. 54, 1. 21. Both Aldhelm and Bede say that Irene was killed by arrow-
shots. The compiler is either again inaccurate, or must have had an unknown
source before him. L. 2 7, read sweostra.
P. 56, 1. 14. Cp. the Acts of S—Csecilia (;;1122, p. 208, 4), where
Valerianus is referred to, though not by name.
P. 58,1. 21. Eleutherius. 'Tunc iussit Adrianus quattuor equos adduci
indomitos et adiungi currum et alligatum S. Eleutherium superponi iussit . . .
[et ignem mitti is left out in the text.] . . . quibus contacti equi indomiti eum
per inculta et arida loca rapientes simul membra disrumperent . . . Adveniens
angelus Domini solvit eura et mitigans equos ... in montem excelsum eduxit
eum. Et cum esset ibidem, conveniebant ad eum omnes fere sylvarum leones,
leopardi, ur.si et ceterse bestise ... At illse cum aliter non possent laudare
Deum . . . levantes dextros pedes suos benedicebant Dominum. . . . Vox
facta est ad e um dicens : Veni, Eleutheri, suscipient te angeli et perducent
in civitatem sanctam, cselestem lerusalem.' Mombr. I, 251. The ASS.
(;;04II, 526) show a somewhat different version of this story. Among the
variants (p. 58, 1. 12), read his h. C.
The name of this saint (an epithet of Dionysos), his riding on a chariot
drawn by untamed horses, the attitude of the wild beasts towards him, are all
undeniable proofs of the pagan origin of the legend.
P. 60, 1. 4 S—George. The oldest fragment of this legend exists now in
a Greek fragment at Vienna (publ. in the Sitzungsber. d. Wien. Akad. 1858,
P- 383), on which two Latin versions are founded : a longer one in the Codex
Gallicanus at Brussels (publ. in the Berichte d. Kgl. Sachs. Ges. d. Wiss. 1874,
p. 43), and a shorter one in a MS. at S—Gall (publ. ibid. 1875, p. 256). The
O. E. version has much afl&nity to THE—GALLIcanus. See e. g. * et eadem hora
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. 229
deicendit ignis de cselo . . . et consumpsit reges cum ipso imperatore et omnem
multitudinem paganorum' (Berichte, p. 68 = Mart. 60, 9). According to the
Sangallensis, this does not happen until S—George has prayed for the last
time. Then again, p. 69 ( = Mart. 60, 17): ' et ecce Dominus per nubem
dixit ad eum : . . . quotiens memores fuerint nominis tui et invocaverint patrem
meum et me ipsum sive in iudicio sive in loco pressure sive in tempestatibus,
liberabo eos ab omni tribulatione.' The account of the passion of the empress
Alexandria (;;0427 ; p. 64, 15), which forms an important part of the
S—George legend, shows an even closer resemblance to the Latin. Cf. 1. 19 :
' ve mihi de Alexandria, video maleficia Georgii praevalere in te. . . . Tunc
tracta est de palatio et iussit earn per capillos suspend!,' &c. Also 1. 27 :
* Vide, Domine, quia propter nomen tuum sanctum derelinquo palatium meum
apertum omni bono et bonis thesauris. Tu enim, Domine, salvator mens, ne
claudas mihi portas paradysi, sed aperiantur mihi. Et completa oratione . . .
pervenit in locum, ubi martyrium suum coniplevit in Christo.'
Our text has apparently no connexion with the version in the Acta Sanctorum
(;;04Ill, 102 : a translation from the Greek, also pi-inted by Surius and
Lipomanus), nor with another story edited in the Bibliotheca Casinensis
(t. II, 7-11). The legend of S—George, as well as that of Cyriac and Julitta
(;;0715, p. 120, 7), were forbidden to be read by Pope Gelasius I. in 494,
probably on the suspicion of Arian heresies contained in them (see Dillmann,
zwei apokryphe Martyrergesohichten : Sitzber. d. BERLIN  Akad. 1887, I, 339).
The historical and mythical elements of the legend have frequently furnished
the subject for learned disquisitions. An excellent survey of the development
of the legend has recently been given by Vetter in the introduction to his
edition of 'Der h. Georg des Reinbot von Durne' (Halle, 1896). Many have
held the opinion that the figure of the patriarch George of Alexandria (356-
361 : see Gibbon's History, ch. XXIIl) has been mixed up with the original
legend. Goerres (Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. 30, 54-70) has tried to prove that
S—George must have been an Oriental martyr before the time of CONSTANTINE,
and therefore quite different from his rather notorious namesake: but this
theory has not gained many adherents. The mythical background of the legend
has been well illustrated by A. von Gutschmid (Ber. d. Kgl. Sachs. G. d. W.
1861, pp. 175-202). He identifies S—George with the PERSIAn god Mithra,
and Alexandria with the goddess Anahit4.
P. 62, 1. II. Litania maior. This festival of THE—ROMAN Church — better
known as Rogation Day — which Gregory the Great had fixed on ;;0425, was
introduced into England by a decree of the synod of Cloveshoe (747). See
Piper, Kal. u. Mart. d. Ags., p. 42, A little later, three days before Ascension,
there was held the Litania minor (cf. 72, 15). This festival was not a custom
of THE—ROMAN, but of THE—GALLIc Church, first set by Mamertus, bishop
of Vienne (c. 450), and afterwards imported into England. L. 17, read
exomologesin, p. 63, 14 : ' shall proceed humbly with the relics,' &c.
P. 66, 1. 14. Christophorus. The two Latin versions which I have com-
pared (i. in the ASS. Jul. VI, 146-149 ; 2. by Gualtorus de Spira, printed
in Pez, thes. anecd. noviss. Ill, 2, 29-94; 99-122) do not agree with our text.
This is, however, the case with a Greek version, printed from a Paris MS. by
Usener in his Acta S. Christophori et S. Marinae (1886). Cf. the following
passages (Usener, p. 57=1. 16) : rfv ovv 6 dv^p dirb rov yivovs twv KvvoKi(paX<uVf
230 ADDENDA AND COREIGENDA.
yrjs TU)v avOpcvnoipayaJv . . . ^f Se -niorbs tw (ppovqixari . . . ov yap -^SvvaTO \a\ctv
€1/ rri ¦^fxerepa dia\iicT<f) . . . leal l5ov dui^p TrapeffTt] aura) ev iadrJTL \afxnpa . . . ttal
aipanivos tSjv x^i-^^^v evicpvcrrjaev avrw Kal k869r] avrcv ofiiKia. p. 58= Mart.
1. 17 ; 57 KecpaXrj avrov bv rpoirov icvvos, ovtojs effriv J7 St Opl^ avTov virepfieyeOrjs
•^vKoj/xevTj' Kal ol b(p6aKixoi ws 6 darr^p 6 irpoii dvareKXcou, real 01 d56vT€s k^exovaiv
ws avdypov. Usener, p. 59 = 1. 24: SiaKocriovs (XTpariMTas . . . fxovov t'^v KecpaX^v
(veyKare fiot, i'va i'Sco onoia kariv. Us. p. 63 = 1. 28 : tSa;i' Se t^ npocrojirov avrov
6 Paai\€vs krapaxdr] Kal rjyyiae rov KaTa-mauv dirb rov 6p6vov. Us. p. 74 •
Christophorus' last prayer ; p. 75 : Peter the bishop and the miracle. There
exists a fragment of another 0. E. version based on the Acta Sanctorum and
preserved in the Cotton MS. Vitellius A XV. I have printed it for the first
time in Engl. Stud. XIII, 142, See Einenkel in Angl. XVII, no.
P. 68, 1. 21. This is taken verbatim from Bede, de temp, rat., ch. 15 :
* Jjrimilchi dicebatur, quod tribus vicibus in eo per diem pecora mulgebantur ;
talis enim erat quondam ubertag Britannise* vel Germanise, de qua in Britan-
niam natio intravit Anglorum.'
P. 68, 1. 26. Philippus, OS lampadis. The curious epithet of this apostle is
often attested, e.g. in the Ormulum (ed. White, II, in) : 7 j^urrh Filippe on
Englissh iss lihhtfattess mu]) bitacnedd. It is probably due to a mistaken
etymology from the Hebrew (1, c. p. 398). The compiler of the Martyrology
may have found it in Isidorus' Origines, 1. VII, c. 9. See also Haymo, hom.
de tempore, No. 49 (Migne, 118, 288). Generally another apostle, James, son
of Alphseus, is commemorated together with Philippus ; but here, as well as
in the Eata Apostolorum (v. 33), their festivals are kept separate.
P. 70, 1. 20. Pope Alexander. According to Duchesne (lib. pont. I, XCI),
the PAPA is not identical with the martyr.
P. 74, 1. 13. Adamnan, de locis Sanctis, 1. I, 23 : 'locus vestigiorum Domini
. . . continuari pavimento cum reliqua stratorum parte non potuit ; siquidem
quecumque adplicabantur, insolena humana suscip'ere terra respueret, in ora
adponentium excussis marmoribus.' This sentence is taken word for word
from the Chronica of Sulpicius Severus (II, 33). For saeton (1. 17), read
setton : for suffer them (75, 17), suff'er it.
P. 76. Eadberht (f 718). Cf. Bede, H. E. IV, 30 ( = Mart., 1. 19) : ' Qui
tum forte in remotiore ab ecclesia loco refluis undique pelagi fluctibus cincto
solitarius manebat. In hoc etenim semper quadragesimae tempus agere, in
hoc XL ante dominicum natale dies in magnse continentiae, orationis et lacri-
marum deuotione transigere solebat. . . . Adtulerunt autem ei et partem
indumentorum. . . . "Scio autem certissime, quia non diu vacuus remanebit
locus ille . . . et quam beatus est, cui in eo facultatem quiescendi Dominus
. . . praestare dignabitur." Cujus corpus in sepulcro benedicti patris Cudbercti
ponentes adposuerunt desuper arcam,' &c.
P. 84, 1. 3. gefyhS. I now believe my conjecture in the variants (gesih?J)
to be wrong. GefyhS belongs to gef^on : cp. gefih9 exultavit, Merc. Gloss. 1 76
(ed. Zupitza, Ztschr. f. dtsch. Alt. 33, 61), also Zeuner, Sprache des Kent.
Psalters, p. 46, and Sievers, §—374, n. 2.
P. 84, 1. 8. I was fii-st inclined to look upon the reading of B (peodoricost
gotona cyning) as an error of the scribe. But considering that we find the
form Ostsae twice in AELFRED's Orosius (ed. Sweet, 16, 23; 17, 3), it is quite
possible that we have to read : Ostgotena cyning.
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. 231
P. 88, 1. I. Sisinnius, Martyrius, Alexander. These saints suffered as late
as 397 in Anaunia (Nonsberg in the Tirol) : their passion is described in
a letter of bishop Vigilius of Trient, addressed to Simplicianus, bishop of
Milan (in Migne, v. XIII, 544, and Ruinart, p. 624). Cp. Gennadius, de
scriptor. eccles., c. 36.
P. 88, I. 9. Read all (following B).
P. 88, 1. 23. Priscus is unknown to any ' mass book ' on this day. See
;;09I. In the sacramentarium Gregorianum we find : XVII. Kal. Oct.
Natalis sancti Nicomedis MARTYRIS.
P. 92, 1. 18. Here we have another mistake of the compiler. Of course the
name of the daughter is not Virgo, as the Latin shows (' unam filiam habens,
nomine Paulinam virginem ').
P. 92, 1. 21. S—Columba. The miracle related here is not to be found in
the printed Acts of this saint, although the same or a similar motif occurs
in a number of medieval stories.
P. 94,1. 12. Barnabas. See Act. Ap,, ch. 13-15. The expression 'filius
consolationis ' is again derived from Isidorus (Origines, VII, 9). There is
another version of the legend connecting B. with Milan. See ASS. Jun. 11,
421 seqq. Lipsius, die apokr. Apostelgesch. II, 2, 270. 0. Bi-aunsberger,
der Apostel Barnabas (Mainz 1876), and Hamack's review (Theol. Lit.-Zeitg.
1876, col. 483). The drink of poison is nowhere mentioned; perhaps a con-
fusion with S—John the Evangelist (8, 22) ?
P. 96, 1. 26. The name of Nicander occurs in the Martyr. Rom. of Baronius
(under ;;0617): 'Apud Venafrum, sanctorum martyrum Nicandri et Mar-
ciani.' Blastus suffers with more than 200 other saints. His grave is 'in
coemeterio S. Hermetis via Salaria.' Cp. ASS. Jun. IV, 213, 228.
P. 100, 1. I. James the Less. There is a striking resemblance between the
passage, 1. 6-10, and Eusebius (H. E. II, 13) : Olvov Kal aiKepa ovk emev ov5e
ffiipvxov ((paye. ^vpbv knl t^v Ke<pdk^v avrov ovk dviPr], eXaiov ovk ^Kuiparo
Kal ^aXaveio) ovk lx/>i7craT0 . . . ahovfxivos t/nep tov \aov d(f>€<nv, ws dvecTKXrjKevai
rd yovara avTov biK-qv KafiTjXov.' But of course a Latin translation (in our
case Rufinus) may have been used by the compiler. L. 10, read aheardod
(as in C).
P. 104, 1. 25. It was a belief widely spread that Jerusalem was the centre
of the earth. See e. g. the Voyage of John Mandeville (ed. Halliwell),
prologue, p. 2, and Matzner's note (Altengl. Sprachpr. II, 155, 13).
P. 106, 1. 23. Here we have another mistake that is explained by a passage
in Mombritiua (I, 318) : 'dantur duo fratres eunuchi ex latere augustae.' See
also Bede in his Martyrology : * quorum primus praepositus, secundus primicerius
fuit Constantise.' John and Paul, therefore, were officials in the household of
Constantino's daughter, but did not belong to his family.
P. no, 1. 5. Martialis. The miracle (1. 16) is told somewhat differently
in the ASS. (Jun. VII, 507). There it is a woman who tries to commit
fornication with a man in the Church. Still, there is some verbal agreement :
* Qui non reserato ostio, non pariete transfosso, non fenestras disrupto speculo,
sed nutu divino expulsi,' &c.
P. Ill, 1. 20. Insert after 'broken : no window was opened.
P. 112, 1.6. * Tu nos modo visitas, nos te in die iudicii requiremus et
quidquid possumus praestabimus tibi.* Quo—DICTO—ab oculis eius ablati sunt . . .
232 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
et facta est posthac tanto instantior in opere, quanto certior de promissione
(Greg. Magn., hom. 32 in Evangelia: ed. Migne, 76, 1237, ^^^^ ^^ ASS.
Jul. I, 371).
P. 112, 1. 18. Tranquillinus, He is the father of Marcus and Marcellinus
(martjTs on ;;0618), and belongs to the group of S—Sebastian like Zoe
(;;074), Tiburtius (;;0811), and some others.
P. 114, 1. I. Procopius. See Assemani, Acta s. mart, orient. TI, 169 : * Et
ab ineunte quidem setate corpus suum inedia aliisque adflictationibus pro-
terebat. Ex pane et aqua tantummodo victitabat, quin et ab his ad biduum,
ad triduum, ad integram quandoque hebdomadem abstinebat. Divinis pr»-
terea scripturis die noctuque dedit operam.'
P. 114, 1. 12. Marina. Her legend has much aflfinity with that of S—Mar-
garet (commemorated on ;;0720), the principal difference being the fight
of this saint against the dragon. On the other hand, the prayers in both
versions have much in common (cp. Narratiunculse, ed. Cockayne, 475 2, with
Martyr. 116, 2 seqq.). Another O. E. version of the Margaret legend (publ.
by Assmann 1889) is not so closely related to the former.
Marina's name occurs in a legend printed in the Bibliotheca Casinensis
(II, 3-7) ; also in Bede, Rabanus, and Notker. The Greek text, edited by
Usener in his Acta S. Christoph. et S. Mar., is again in close relation with
the ANGLO—SAXON; e.g. p. 21, i : SicL ri ov irapaSiSojfii to aw fid /iov rb yifivov
€ts KoXaaiv, i'va aojOr} 97 ^I'X'J A*"" » (= Martyr., 1. 22, 23); or p. 42, 4: tS
olKoSofiovvTi 7j KTi^ovTi €vl T(p ovojxaTi ftov oTkov (vKTTjpiov . . . avyxwpr^cTQV avTot
ras dfuiprias' kox k&v Tis yhrjrai kv t^pa tov Oavdrov koI [xvqaO^ rrjs SovXt^s aov
flapivTjs, kXevOtpuaov avrbv dirb ruiv leanwv ( = Mart. 1 16, 2-7). On the whole,
the version in Mombr. is even more similar to the ANGLO—SAXON.
P. 118, 1.20. Here we have another allusion to Aldhelm (noticed by
Cockayne) : 'Corpus virgineum natat ceu plana carina' (de laud. virg. 50).
P. 120, 1. I. Cp. ASS. Jul. Ill, 616: ' Beatus Phocas apparens ipsi ante
vestibulum dixit : Traiane tyranne, vade in praeparatum tibi locum, in abyssum
magnam. Mihi enim apertus est paradisus deliciaruni ; tibi vero apertus est
infemus et idolis tuis' (a similar passage, p. 72, i). The mention of Vienne
as the saint's resting-place deserves to be noted (see Introd. p. xxix).
P. 120, 1. 7. C3rriac and Julitta. See the note to the S—George legend and
Dillmann's paper quoted there.
P. 122, 1. 10. Speratus. This saint belongs to the group of the martjrres
Scillitani ; his legend is generally believed to be genuine. See Ruinart, p. 130 ;
Baronius, annal. eccles. II, 478 ; Neumann, der rom. Staat u. d. allg. Kirche,
I, 284; Robinson, the pass, of S—Perp. 112.
P. 122, 1. 14. The story of Symphorosa and her seven sons is simply an
imitation of 2 Machab., ch. 7 (see Egli, altchristl. Studien, 91). Another
imitation is the legend of S—Felicitas and her sons (;;1123, ;;0710). Cp.
Histor. Zeitschr., N. F. 24, 87.
P. 122,1. 19. Christina. In some details this legend strongly reminds us
of the Danae myth (her imprisonment in the tower, her punishment of being
thrown into the sea, &c.). Cp. A. Wirth, Danae in christl. Legenden (1892),
p. 10, where the affinity of other legends (Barbara, Irene) is demonstrated.
P. 124,1. 16. Arsenius. Cp. ASS. Jul. IV, 623: * noctem totam trans-
igebat vigil et quando mane, natura ita cogente, veniebat dormiturus, dicebat
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. 233
poinno; Ades dum, serve nequam,' &c. (which proves the reading in C to be
erroneous).
P. 124, 1. 24. VICTOR (Massilia). This saint is celebrated in a hymn by
Venantius Fortunatus (1. VIII, c. 4\
P. 125, 1. 15. After 'her spirit' add: 'as a martyr.'
P. 126, 1. 3. Mary Magdalen. Mombritius (II, 99*) prints a sermon of
Odo of Clugny, which, though of much later date, agrees exactly with the
O. E. text. Cockayne has rightly pointed out that the latter part of the
narrative beginning at 1. 14 is concerned with the so-called MARIA Aegyptiaca
(cp. Vitse Patrum in Migne, 73, p. 73 ; also in ASS. ;;04I, 77). For the rest
see Luke 7, 37 ; 8, a.
P. 129, 1. 18. For ' him ' read his spirit.
P. 130, 1. 18. dydon] read deodan (B). Cf. Introd. p. xxv.
P. 131, 1. 27. After ' world ' insei't for God's sake.
P. 136, 1. 5. Pope Stephanus (254-257). 'Hie constituit sacerdotes et
levitas vestes sacratas in usu cottidiano non uti nisi in ecclesia. Martyrio
coronatur. Fuit autem tempore Valeriani. Sepultus est in cemeterio Callisti.*
Liber Pontificalis (ed. Duchesne) 154.
P. 136, 1. II. THEODOta. See Anastasia (;;1225).
P. 136, 1. 22. Discovery of S—Stephen's body. This event, which is said
to have taken place a. d. 415, was first related in Greek by Lucianus. A
Latin version by a Spanish priest, Avitus, is printed in the appendix to the
works of St, Augustine (Migne, 41, 807), and in Baronius, ann. eccl. vii.
444. See also Gennadius, de script, eccles., c. 46, 47. S—Augustine treats
of this saint in a series of homilies (Migne, 38, 1446 seqq.), but does not
speak of his remains. Concerning the miracles see Augustine, de civit.
Dei xxii., 8.
P. 140, 1. 3. toTiges deofolgilde. Cp. Mars Tiig Epin. and Erf. Gloss. 663.
Corp. Gl. 1293.
P. 140, 1. 12. J)a brocu B, Jjaege brycas C. After all, the reading of C may
be the original one, since J)8ege occurs as late as the end of the twelfth century
(Kluge, Grundriss d. germ. Phil. I, 789).
P. 140, 1. 16. Afra and Hilaria. The latest edition of her legend is found
in the Monum. German. (Script. *rer. Merov., vol. iii, 61). Line 22 read
deorna (as in B).
P. 142, 1. 16. he gedgelde eall ]>a, goldhord, &c. Here the compiler has
again misunderstood the words of the original, as appears from the following
passage in Mombritius (ii. 50^) : ' Ab eadem die collegit caecos, claudos,
pauperes et debiles in domo Hippoliti. . . . Completis autem tribus diebus
praesentavit se ipse in palatio Sallustiano. Cui dixit Decius CAESAR : Ubi sunt
thesauri, quas pollicitus es praesentare ? B. LAURENTIUS coUecta multitudine
introduxit in palatium pauperes et voce clara dixit : ecce isti sunt thesauri
aterni, qui nunquam minuuntur,' &c.
P. 143, U. 12, 25. Read ' on the ager Veranus.'
P. 146, 1. I. The dreadful death suffered by Hippolytus reminds us of the
similar fate encountered by his namesake, the son of Theseus. Probably the
antique tradition, as it frequently happens, has called forth the Christian
legend (Wirth, Danae, p. 13).
P. 146, 1. 9. Cassianus. ' Alii eum tabulis feriebant, alii stylis vulnera-
234 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
bant : quorum quanto infirmior aetas, tanto graviorem poenam dilata morte
faciebat.' Bede's Martyrology. Cf. Gregor, Turon., de glor. mart., c. 43.
P. 148, 1. 20. Agapetus. His name occurs both in the sacram. Gelasianum
and Gregorianum (Migne, 78, 137, 402). Instead of sectJ (1. 21) read secetS
(as in C),
P. 148, 1. 23. Magnus. * Anagniaj S. Magni episcopi et raartyris, qui in
persecutione Decii necatus est.' Migne, 1. c, p. 402.
P. 150, 1. I. Symphorianus. See Kuinart, 127 : ' Gaudia vestra instar vitri
ad solis splendorem crepantis dissiliunt. . . . Solus Deus noster beatitudinem
vindicat, ... Huius terminum . . . nosse non poterit series inveterata
Bseculorum' (cp. Mart., 11. 6-8). Again : * Nate, nate, Symphoriane, resume
constantiam. Timere non possumus mortem, quae sine dubio perducit ad
vitam. . . . Aspice ilium, qui regnat in caelis. Hodie tibi vita non tollitur,
sed mutatur in melius. Hodie, nati, ad supemam vitam migratis.' (Cp.
11. 10-13.) The concluding sentence also agrees with the Latin.
P. 150, 1. 17. Tiniotheus. This saint has nothing whatever to do with the
disciple of S—Paul, with whom he has been mixed up, mainly because his
burial-place in Eome is near a church of the apostle. See F. Combefis, ill.
Chr. Mart, lecti triumphi, p. 260 ; Lipsius, die apokr. Apostelg. ii. 2, 392.
His story forms a part of the Acta Silvestri.
P. 150, 1. 23. Bartholomew. * His factis ostendit els Angelus Domini
ingentem Aegyptium, nigriorem fuligine, faciem acutam habentem cum barba
prolixa et crines usque ad pedes, oculos igneos sicuti ferrum ignitum, scintillas
emicantes ex ore eius, et ex naribus egrediebatur flamma sulphurea. Habebat
et alas spineas sicuti hystrix [);yrnen besma, p. 1 5 2 , 1. 9, by a misunderstanding],
eratque vinctus a tergo manibus, igneis catenis strictus,' &c. (Pseudo-
Abdias in Fabricius, Cod. apocr. N. T. ii. 683). Cp. Lipsius, 1. c. ii. 2, 65-67.
Eusebius, H. Eccl. V, 10. S—Jerome, de viris illustribus, c. 36. A similar
story is told about Andrew (Fabr., p. 489) and Simon and Judas (ibid. 634).
P. 152,1. 21. Eea(^ swulton.
P. 154, 1. 9. Rufus. ' In Capua natale S. Rufi MARTYRIS.' Sacr. Gregor. in
Migne, vol. 78, 402 : quoted in Florus. 'Quern docuit beatus Apollinaris,
Petri apostoli discipulus.' Usuard.
P. 156, 1. 3. Augustine of Hippo. His body was first transferred to
Sardinia, A. D. 508 ; King Liutprand then brought it to Pavia in 722 (Bede,
de temp, rat., 66).
P. 156, 1. 18. Read geglisces (lascivious) instead of geonglices (a bad con-
jecture of the scribe of B, who evidently did not know this somewhat uncommon
word),
P. 158, 1. I. Sabina. From the Sacr. Gregor. (Migne, 78, 635) ?
P. 158, 1. 3. Felix. Generally celebrated on ;;1024. This account
follows the shorter version of the legend contained in the Venusian class of
MSS. See e.g. : ' Melius est me igne aduri quam scripturas deificas ' (cp.
Mart., 11. 7, 8), and : * habeo quidem, sed non do ' (11. 13, 14). The names of
the bishop's followers are not in the original (ASS. ;;10x, 625) ; they were
perhaps added from Bede or some church calendar.
P. 158, 1. 24. Instead of 'on Glaestingabyrig on sancta MARIAn mynstre'
read : ' on sancte CuSberhtes mynstre ' [at Durham ; cp. Introd. p. xxix. seqq.].
P. 159, 1. I. woman] read virgin.
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. 235
P. 160, 1. 7. Priscus occurs in a MS. of the Sacr. Gregor. (Migne, 78, 403) :
* In Capua via aquaria S. Prisci martyxis, qui fuit unus de antiquis Christi
discipulis.' Martyr. Roman, (ed. Baronius) ad ;;09i. Cockayne says
(p. 1 24) : ' All our evidences go to show that the *' old mass books " came
from the neighbourhood of Capua, Beneventum, Venafrum, and Mons
Cassinus ; they were probably a Benedictine importation, and possibly came
with THEODOrus and Hadrianus.'
P. 160, 1. 24. Aristion was Bishop of Alexandria ad Issum in Cilicia
(ASS. ;;09I, 611). — Read Paterniana !
P. 162, 1. 13. Quintus neither appears in the sacramentary of Gelasius
nor in that of S—Gregory. According to the Mart. Roman, he suffered at
Capua with Arcontius and DONATUS.
P. 162, 1. 16. Berhtinus. His name is generally associated with Audomar
(;;098) and Winnoc (;;116). The lives of these three saints are found in
a Molsheim MS. written between 750 and 850 (ASS. ;;09II, 552"').
Mabillon (ASS. ord. S. Bened., saec. Ill, i, 104) makes some erroneous state-
ments concerning them. The monastery of Sithiu (now S—Bertin, founded
A. D. 648) forms a part of the town of S—Omer (in extranea parte urbis
Audomarensis, Gallia Christiana III (1876), 484). The story of the nobleman,
whose name is Waldbert, is exactly reproduced from the Acts : * equo delectus
super petrosam corruit terram, multisque in huius corpore membris collisis
femoreque . . . confracto mortem sibi adesse putat,' &c. (1. c, p. 588). The
miraculous cure of the cripple, ibid. p. 589. — Cp. besides Johannis Iperii
abbatis chronicon Sythiense S. Bertini (in Martbne et Durand, thes. ;;11anecd.
Ill, 441 seqq.).
P. 163, L 22. Read because he had fished.
P. 164, 1. 3. Synotus. Another saint hailing from Capua (ASS. ;;09Ill,
5). Not found in the mass books.
P. 164, 1. 5. S—Mary's Nativity. This is taken from the historia de
Nativitate MARIAe (Thilo, cod. apocr. N. T., p. 340), not from the Evangelium
de Nat. Mar. (Thilo, p. 337), as Cockayne asserts by mistake. Cp. Thilo,
p. 345, with Mart., 1. 10: 'ita ut nullus posset dicere, quia fuit talis antea
aliqua, sed et postea nunquam erit ei similis ventura,' * in contubernio
virginum, quae die noctuque in Dei laudibus manebant.' (Thilo, 350 =
Mart., 1. 13.) * Etiam resplendebat facies eius sicut nix, ita ut vix possent
in eius vultum intendere.' (Thilo, 352 = Mart., 1. 16.)
P. 164, 1. 24. Audomar. Florus says that this saint (t669) was buried at
Tarvenna (Therouanne, Pas de Calais), the place of which he was bishop.
The town of S—Omer takes its name from him.
P. 166, 1. 15. to J)ures deofolgeldum. Cp. Cleopatra Glosses (Wright-
Wiilcker, Vocab. 425, 36) : Joppiter J)unor oSSe Sur. The translation (167,
15) ought to be corrected accordingly.
P. 166, 1. 17. Read: gerefa.
P. 168, 1. I. Cyprianus. The real name 9f THE—PREFECT is Paternus, that of
his successor Galerius Maximus (Ruinart, p. 261). With 11. 7-10 cp.
Fulgentius, sermo VI (Migne, 65, 740) : ' Quid illud, quod cum . . . illuc se
multitude fratrum ac sororum congregans pro foribus pernoctaret, custodiri
puellas praecepit?' A similar passage: Augustine, sermo 339,4. — Line 12
add eowde C among the variants.
236 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
P. 168, 1. 22. The name of Mamilianus appears in a Vatican MS. (cp.
;;0913             Auctaria ad Usuardum,: ASS. Jun. t. VII). He is perhaps identical
with a Bishop of Panormus, who lived in the fifth century (Smith and
Cheetham, II, 1081). The ridiculous story of the talking infant is also told
of Simon and Judas (p. 196, 7) and of Aldhelm (ed. Giles, 383).
P. 170, 1. 24. Eufemia. See ASS. Sept., V, 268 : ' Prisons proconsul venit
. . . ut lupus Silvester et rapax in gregem. . . . Unus vero ministrorum nomine
Sosthenes . . . accessit ad proconsulem eique dixit : Manda mihi, proconsul,
ut hoc ense utar contra me; neque enim possum contra sanctam illam
manus extendere.' Another soldier says: 'Grave est mihi sanctam illam
tangere,' &c.
P. 172, 1. 20. Matthew. The names of the royal family of Ethiopia appear
to be historical ; cp. Gutschmid, die Konigsnamen in den apokryphen Apostel-
geschichten (Rhein. Mus., N. F., 19, 382). See also Lipsius, II, 2, 137.
P. 174, 1. 17. Mauricius. This is the story of the Theban legion, first
written by Eucherius of Lyons (c. 500), and printed in the Bibl. max. patr.,
VI, 822, in Migne's Patrologia (50, 827), and lately in the Monumenta
Gerraaniae (script, ser. Merov. Ill, 33). Their martyrdom is said to have
taken place at Agaunum near Octodurum (Martigny) in the Valais ; but the
whole account is as improbable as it is unhistorioal (cp. Hauck, Kirchengesch.
Deutschlands, I, 9 n.).
P. 178, ]. I. Andochius and Thyrsus : see Benignus (;;11i).
P. 179, 1. 22. Mead one hundred axid fourteen.
' P. 180, 1. 3. Justina and Cyprianus. See Martfene and Durand, thes. nov.
anecd. Ill, 1624. This is the real source of our story, not the ASS., which
give a translation from the Greek. The reader may be reminded of the fact
that this legend has furnished the material for one of Calderon's finest plays :
el M%ico Prodigioso.
P. 180, 1. 12. Cosmas and Damianus. 'Acta partim incerta, partim
fabulbsa,' say the Bollandists (ASS. Sept, VII, 200). They print three
versions of the legend, but only the third, which is the basis of the O.E.
text, contains the stupid story of the talking camel. Such fables may, in the
words of a modern writer, be justly termed * the refuse rubbish of hagiology.'
The story of Mommos and the lion (p. 148, 10) is on a par with this one.
P. 182, 1. 10. Dedication of the church of S—Michael. Much confusion
prevails in this passage. The town that is preserved by the archangel's
intervention is Sipontum, not Heraclea, as our text would lead us to believe.
Cp. ASS. ;;09VIII, 61. Mombr. I, 219. Ughelli, Italia sacra, VII, 815.
The following may be a possible explanation of this corrupt line. In the
Mai-tyrology of Pseudo- Jerome we find on the same day the festival of
S—Eutychius or Euticus. There it says : Civitate Eracla, Eutici et Plauti :
but in some other MSS. * in Tracia civitate Eraclia Eutici et Plautii.'
Again, we read in Usuard : ' In Thracia natalis sanctorum martyrum
Eutychii, Plauti et Heracleae.* The compiler of our text must have had
similar names before him, and most likely mixed them up with the account
of S—Michael's church, which used to be commemorated on the same day.
P. 184, 1. I. October. ' WinterfylleS potest dici composite novo nomine
hiemeplenilunium.' Bede, de temp, rat., ch. 15.
P. 184, 1. 15. According to Wirth (Danae, p. 40), Dionysius is a survival
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. 237
or reappearance of the Greek god Dionyeos. It is interesting to note in this
connexion that even in the eighteenth century Bacchus was still worshipped in
the vicinity of Paris (Collect, des trad. pop. au moyen age, 71).
P. 186, 1. 18. Lupulus appears, together with Modestus, in an old calendar
of Capua, written by a certain monk Michael (ASS. ;;10VII, i, 6).
P. 188, 1. 4. Bethania is another mistake of the compiler, it ought to be
Bithynia. See Bede's Martyr, sub ;;1018 : Pseudo-Isidorus, de ortu et obitu
patrum, c. 82.
P. 188, 1. 7. Tryphonia. She belongs to the group of LAURENTIUS and
Hippolytus (pp. 142, 144). Conversions of the wives and daughters of the
persecuting heathen emperors are often mentioned; see e.g. Alexandria
(;;0427), Cyrilla (Tryphonia's daughter, ;;1028). Tryphonia's acts are
variously described as apocrypha, veritati contraria, plane fabulosa (ASS.
;;10VIII, 319 '^). The true name of Decius' wife is Heremiia Etruscilla
(ibid. 319 b).
P. 188, 1. 13. Justus. Cp. ASS. ;;10VIII, 339, * cum caput eius fuisset
excisum, corpus erigens se stetit immobile et accipiens caput in manibus suis
. . . oravit anima eius ad Dominum: Deus coeli et terrae, recipe spiritum
meum, quia innoxius et mundo corde sum' (cp. 11. 17—19). * Accedite ad
speluncam, quaerite aedificium opertum de edera ; ibi recondite corpus meum.
Caput genitrici meae adferte, ut in amore dilectionis osculetur illud, et si optat
me videre, in paradiso me requirat.' The heavenly light issuing from the head
of the martyr and the miraculous cure of the blind girl are found in the
same acts.
P. 190, 1. 8. Pelagia. In the ASS. (;;10IV, 262) she is called 'prima
miraarum Antioohiae .... adornata ita, ut nihil videretur super ea nisi
aurum et margaritae et lapides pretiosi . . . totum implevit aerem ex odore
musci vel ceterorum suavissimorum odoramentorum fragrantia' (cp. 11. 9-12).
The bishop is described as * sincerissime loquens de futuro iudicio ' (which
confirms Cockayne's conjecture). Again : * ipsa mulier flumina lacrimarum
fundebat . . . ego enim sum pelagus peccatorum et abyssus iniquitatis. Peto
me baptizari ' ( = 11. 14-20). ' Post biduum, dormiente ea cum sancta commatre
Komana, apparuit diabolus nocte et dicebat : Eogo te, domina niea Margarita,
numquid non ex auro et argento ditata es,' &c. (11. 22-25). 'Octava die
Burgens nocte induit se tunicam et birram [ = O.E. byman !] et ex ilia die
nusquam comparuit' (190, 27—192, i).
Usener in his interesting treatise 'DIE—LEGENDEn der Pelagia' (BONN, 1879)
lias proved that Pelagia, Marina, Margarita (see above), and others are
nothing but transformations of the Semitic deivy Aphrodite. She was prin-
cipally worshipped in Cyprus and the South-eastern corner of the Medi-
terranean, where most of these legends originated. It deserves to be
mentioned that in the play of Pericles, Prince of Tyre, we meet with two
figures of this group, Thaisa and Marina ; a connexion which has yet to
be cleared up.
P. 193, 1. 10. Read he grew up.
P. 194,1. 15. Properly speaking, there were forty-six. See ASS. ;;10XI,
433. Mombr. II, 15 ».
P. 196, 1. I. Simon and Thaddeus (Judas). Concerning the burial-place of
these two apostles we have different traditions. In the Armenian history of
238 ADDENDA AND COHEIGENDA.
Moses of Chorene it is reported that Simon died near the Iberian Bosporus ;
but according to Pseudo-Abdias (Fabric. I, 607) at Suanir in PERSIA. This
statement is probably due to a confusion with the name of the Suani, a tribe
living near the Black Sea (Lipsius, II, 2, 144; Gutschmid, 1. c. 383). Again,
Thaddeus is said to have been killed * in Nerito, Armeniae urbe ' (Martyrol.
Gellonense in d'Achery's Spicilegium, XIII, 390), for which other writers put
Berytus or Aradus, mixing them up with the towns of the same name in
Phoenicia (Sn)ith and Cheetham, IV, 877). The name of the PERSIAn king is
Xei-xes or Xerses (Gutschmid, 1. c. 382), not Artaxerxes.
P. 196, 1. 17. Quintinus. Another O.E. version of this legend seems to
have existed, a short fragment of which is printed in Engl. Stud. 13, 145.
P. T98, 1. 13. Boniface IV instituted the festival of All Saints in 609. The
Pantheon was built by Marcus Agrippa, son-in-law of Augustus, and is now
called S. MARIA Rotonda. The dedication of the church was mostly celebrated
on ;;0513 (Baronius, Mart. TJom. 462).
P. 199, 1. 21. For Yule-day read Yule !
P. 200, 1. I. CAESARius. ' Evenit ei, ut coluber per caput eius inter tunicara
et ventrem irre[ eret et latus suis morsibus laniaret.' ASS. ;;11I, 105 ;
similarly Mombr. I, 197*. The tiue name of the persecutor is Luxurius,
not Leontius, who is converted by the saint, and also suffers martyrdom.
This is one of the numerous blunders of the martyrologist.
P. 200, 1. 4. Benignus. ' Quern misit ab oriente B. Polycarpus in Galliam
cum Andochio presbytero et Thyrso diacono.' Bede, Martyrol. s. ;;0117.
These two martyrs are separately mentioned on p. 178. Cp. also Gregor.
Turon., de gloiia martyrum, c. 51. In line 14 a few words are apparently
left out in both MSS., which in the translation I have tried to supply by
conjecture.
P. 200, 1. 17. Winnoc. He is a comrade of Berhtinus (;;095) and a
disciple of Audomar (;;098). He died in 717. His monastery (Wurmholt)
is now called Bergues-S—Winnoc (D^p. du Nord). His biography is contained
in the same MSS. as that of the other two (see note to 162, 16), As the
Bollandists have not yet edited his legend, we have to quote from Mabillon,
ASS. ord. S. Bened. (Ill, i, 306): * Quidquid operis aliorum manus velut
arduum et grave refugiebat, impigre iste et incunctanter arripere non timebat.
. . . Molam sibi aptavit ad opus . . . quam subinde manibus rotando, subinde
orando suis pauperumque utilitatibus ministram fecit. . . . Accedens ergo
ad domum, ubi vir Dei . . . incumbebat, curiosis per foramen oculis molam . . .
rotari pervidebat. Ad cuius intuitum immobilis mansit: sed hanc prae-
sumptionem ultio divina secuta est, quae prsesumptorem caecitate damnavit.
. . . Prsesumptor ergo prsefatus aliorum manibus est revectus . . . altera autem
die ad virum dei perductus pedibus eius advolvitur, se prsesumptorem, se
reum non sine lacrymis queritur,' &c. An identical narrative must have
been used by the compiler of the martyrology. Cp. also Gallia Christiana, V,
325, 332.
P. 202, 1. II. The copious literature concerning the Quattuor Coronati can
be found in Wattenbach, Deutschlands Geschichtsquellen im Mittelalter, I^ 43.
Wattenbach has also edited the legend in the Berichte d. Wien. Akad,, vol. X.
P. 202, 1. 13. Read : fa gesigefaestan weras feowere.
P. 204, 1. 7. ^ead sancti Martynes.
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. 239
P. 204, 1. 15. Milus and Senneus (or Sinas). A third martyr, Abrosimus,
has evidently been forgotten. This account coiTesponds exactly with Asse-
mani, Acta sanctorum martyrum, I, 61 seqq. See e. g., 1. c. p. 75 : * ecce die
crastina hac ipse recurrente hora hoc ipso in loco vester vestris manibus
sanguis mutua csede fundetur; et vestrum quidem cruorem canes lingent,
carnes vero alitibus in prsedain cedent atque uno die uxores vestrse viduae
fient ' ( = p. 206, 6-8).
P. 206, 1. 21. syle is not pillar, but stands for sigle (necklace). This is
proved by the 0. E. translation of Bede (IV, 23; ed. Miller, 338, i). The
Latin text lias ' monile.'
P. 208, 1. 3. Csecilia. Her bridegroom (1. 4) is Valerianus (;;0414). As
to the source of the story, cp. Mombr. I, 188": 'Csecilia vero subtus carnem
cilicio erat induta, desuper auratis vestibus tegebatur.' Also p. 189" : ' Invenit
angelum Domini stantem iuxta earn, pennis fulgentibus alas habentem . . . duas
coronas ferentem manibus coruscantes rosis et liliis albescentes.' See besides
p. 192^, 193*, &c.
P. 2IO, 1. 20. Felicitas. The names of the seven sons are to be found
p. 119, I (;;0710). This story is simply an imitation of that of S—Sympho-
rosa and her seven sons (;;0718, p. 122, 14). She is not *a comrade of
S—Perpetua,* as Cockayne wrongly informs us. Gregory the Great, horn, in
Evang. Ill, is closely followed : ' parturivit spiritu, quos carne pepererat, ut
prsedicatione pareret Deo, quos carne pepererat mundo ' (Migne, 76, 1087).
' Non ergo banc feminam martyrem, sed plus quam maityrem dixerim, quae
septem pignoribus ad regnum prsemissis toties ante se mortua ad poenos prima
venit. . . . timuit viventibus, gavisa est morientibus. Optavit nullum post
se relinquere, ne siquem haberet superstitem, non posset habere consortem'
(1. c. 1088).
P. 210, 1. 30. Chrysogonus. He belongs to the group Agape, Chionia,
THEODOta, Anastas:a (i?ee note to p. 4, 1. 6). According to the Latin text, he
says to THE—EMPEROR : • Potestates a te permissas, ac si esset lutum quod
pedibus calcatur, abiicio ' (Mombr. 1, 201'').
P. 212, 1. 12. Saturninus. This saint is historical : he was killed at Toulouse
about 250 A.D. His memory was celebrated by Venantius Fortunatus (carm.
lib. II, 8 and 9), also by Sidonius ApoUinaris (lib. 9, epist. 16).
P. 212, 1. 24. Chrysanthus and Daria. Cp. Baronius, ann. eccl. II, 525, 6,
7 ; id., Mart. Roman., ;;1025, pp. 680, 681, note A, &c. ; SoUerius, Martyr.
Usuard. s. ;;12i, p. 714, and particularly F. Goerres, die Christenverfolgung
des Numerianus und Carinus (Ztschr. f. wiss. Theol. 23, 31 ; 165). With
regard to these two saints, Goerres cites Ruinart's edition of Gregoiy of Tours
(p. 763 '^), where the learned monk says : * Acta SS. Chrysanthi et Dariae . . .
nullius sunt ponderis et quidem sibi ipsis contradicunt.' A similar criticism
in Till^mont (Mdm. IV 3, 11 94, 1362).
P. 214, 1. 22. S—Andrew. There exist two diflferent acts concerning this
epistle (cf. Lipsius, I, 545). The first, called Acta Andreae et Matthaei, have
been used by the author of the 0. E. poem in the Vercelli MS. ; the latter
(acta et martyrium Andreae) are the source of our martyrology. The Latin
text is printed in Mombritius (I, 55) and Lipomanus (I, 367). This narrative
clearly shows the superficial and unsatisfactory way in which the compiler
has so often performed his task. Not a word is said about the reason for
240 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
crucifying the Apostle; nothing about the conversion of Stratocles and
Maximilla, and other essential points of the story.
P. 215, 1. 15. After * ordered,' insert : to be brought to him.
P. 216, 1. 13. Eulalia. Two different saints of this name are known to us :
one connected with Merida and mostly celebrated on ;;1210, the other in
BARCELONA on Feb. 1 2 ; both are mixed up here. To the memory of the first,
Prudentius dedicated one of his famous hymns (irepi OTi(pavwv, No. 3 ; printed
by Ruinart, p. 480). She is further commemorated in a French hymn of the
ninth century, perhaps the oldest monumtint of that language.
P. 220, 1. 3. sum cx-istenman: i.e. Vitalis (cf. ;;0428).
P. 220, 1. 13. S—Thomas. Here we have again two different versions of
the legend, one entitled de miraculis B. Thorn ae apostoli, the other Passio
S. Thomae apostoli. The latter is the source of our text. The image of the
sun on its chariot of gold aleo appears in the paasio Simonis et Thaddaei (ch. ai,
22). The last sentence about the transferment of the body to Edessa is found
at the end of the letter of Prester John (see Lipsius, II, 2, 421). The main
substance of the apostle's legend is Buddhistic; see the interesting paper of
A. von Gutschmid (1. c. p. 180; also in the second volume of his Kleine
Schriften).
LIST OF SAINTS.
Abdo and Sennes
;;0730
Barnabas
;;0610
Adrianus , . .
;;034
Bartholomew
;;0825
Aethelwald
;;0421
Basilissa
;;016
Afra
;;0808
Basilla
;;0520
Agape
;;043
Benedict (Biscop)
;;0112
Agapetus ...
;;0818
Benedict (Nursia)
;;0321
Agnes
;;0121
Benignus
;;11I
Aidan
;;0831
Berhtinus
;;095
Alban
;;0622
Blastus
;;0617
Alexander...
;;0529
BONIFACIUS
;;111
Alexander (pope)
;;053
Alexandria
;;0427
CAESARius
;;11I
Ambrofiius...
;;045
Calepodius
;;0510
Ananias ...
;;0119
Calixtus
;;1114
Anastasia ...
;;1225
Cassianus
;;0813
Anastasius...
;;0122
CASSIUS
;;0629
Anatalia ...
;;0710
Ceadwalla
;;1026
Andochius ...
...
;;0924
Caecilia
;;1122
Andrew
;;1130
Ceolfrid
;;0925
Anteros
;;013
Chad
;;032
Anthia
;;0418
Chionia
;;043
Antoninus ...
;;092
Christina
;;0719
Antonius ...
;;0117
Christophorus
;;0428
ApoUinaris
;;0722
Chrysanthus and Dana ...
;;1128
Aristion ...
;;093
Chrysogonus
;;1124
Arsenius ...
;;0719
Claudius
;;118
ArthemiuB...
,
;;062
Clemens ...
;;1123
Athanasius...
;;052
Columba ...
;;1231
Audifax ...
;;0120
Columba (lona)
;;069
Audomar ...
;;098
Cornelius
;;0914
Augustine (Cant.) ...
;;0526
Cyriacus & Julitta
;;0714
Augustine (Hippo) ...
;;0828
Cyrilla
;;1028
Babylas ...
;;0124
DesideriuB
;;0919
242
LIST OP SAINTS.
Dionysius ;;108
Donata ;;049
;;0807            DONATUS & HILARIUA 
Eadberht ;;056
Eastorwine ;;037
Elasippus ;;0117
Eleutherius ;;0418
Ethelburga ;;1011
Etheldreda ;;0623
Emerentiana ;;0123
Emiliana ;;015
Erasmus ;;062
00000916             S—EUFEMIA.
Eugenia ;;1225
;;0812             EUPLIUS
Eusebius ;;080i
Fabianus ;;0120
Fausta ;;0920
Felicitas (Carthage) ;;037
Felicitas (Rome) ;;1123
Her sons ;;0710
Felix (Rome) ;;0114
Felix (Tubsoc.) ;;0830
Ferreolus & Ferrucius ;;0616
;;0919             FESTUS
Forty soldiers ;;039
Fursey ;;0116
Genesius (Aries) ;;1024
00000825            S—GENESIUS (ROME) 
George ;;0423
Germanus ;;080i
Gervasius ;;0619
Gordianus ;;0510
Gregory (pope) ;;0312
Gregory (Nazianzus) ;;0319
GuSlac ;;0411
Habakkuk ;;0120
Heawolds(2) ;;103
Hermes ;;0828
00000930             HIERONYMUS
;;0808             HILARIA 
Hilarina ;;049
Hilarlon ;;1021
Hilarius ;;0113
Hilda ;;1117
Hippolytus
. ;;0813
Hyacinth us
. ;;09II
Hygebald ...
. ;;1214
Innocents
. ;;1228
Inv. of H. Cross
. ;;033
Irenaeus & Abundius
. ;;0826
Irene
. ;;043, 5
James (Alphsei)
. ;;0622
James (Zebedaei)
. ;;0725
Januarius
. ;;0919
John the Baptist
.
;;0624, ;;0802
9, ;;0924
John of Beverley
. ;;057
John (Evangelist)
. ;;1227
John (pope) ... .... ..
. ;;0518
John & Paul
. ;;0626
Julianus
;;016
Justina
. ;;0926
Justus
. ;;1018
LAURENTIUS
. ;;0810
Litania maior . . . Apr.
25, ;;053
Lucia (Rome)
. ;;0625
Lucia (Syracuse)
. ;;1213
Luke
. ;;1018
Lupulus ...
. ;;1015
Lupus ... ..
. ;;0729
Maccabees
. ;;080I
Macedo ..
;;0313
Magnus
. ;;0819
Mamilianus
. ;;0915
Marcellinus
. ;;062
Marcellus (CHALONS)
;;094
Marcellus (pope)
. ;;0116
Marcus & Marcellinus ..
;;0618
Marina
. ;;077
Marius & Martha
. ;;0120
Mark (apostle)
;;0425
Martialis
;;0630
Martin (Tours)
;;11II
Martinianus
;;072
Martyrius
;;0529
Mary Magdalen
;;0722
Matthew
;;0921
Mauricius
;;0922
Melanippus
;;0117

LIST OF SAINTS.243

Mennas
Michael
Milus
Modesta
Mommos
Nazarius
Nicander
NICOMEDES
Nicostratus
Octaves
OSWALD
Pancratius
Paterniana
Patricia
Paul (hermit) ...
Paulina
Pega
Pelagia
Perpetua
Peter & Paul ...
Petronella
Philip
Phocas
Prisca
Priscus
Priscus (Capua)
Processus
Procopius
Protasius
Protus
Quattuor Coronati
Quintinus
Quintus
Eomanus
Rufina & Secunda
Rufus
Sabina
Saturnina
Satuminus
;;11II
;;0508
;;1115
;;0313
;;0817
;;0728
;;0617
;;060I
;;1108
;;010I, ;;0706
;;0805
;;0512
;;0903
;;0313
;;0110
;;0409
;;0109
;;1019
;;0307
;;0629
;;0531
;;050I
;;0714
;;0118
;;060I
;;090I
;;0702
;;0707
;;0619
;;09II
;;1108
;;1031
;;0905
;;0809
;;0710
;;0827
;;0829
;;0409
;;1128
Sebastianus 
;;0120
Serotina 
;;049
Seven Women 
;;049
Silvester 
;;1231
Simeon Stylites 
;;0727
Simon & Thaddeus 
;;1028
Sisinnius 
;;0529
Sixteen soldiers 
;;102 4
Sixtus (pope) 
;;0806
Sosius 
;;0923
Speratus 
;;0717
Speusippus 
;;0117
Stephen (protomartyr) 
;;0803, 
;;1229
Stephanua (pope) 
;;0802
Symphorianus (Autun) 
;;0822
Symphorianus (Rome) 
;;118
Symphorosa & sons 
;;0718
Synotus 
;;097
Telesphorus 
;;016
Thecla 
;;0923
THEODOretus 
;;0323
THEODOta & sons 
;;0802
Thomas 
;;1221
Tiburtius 
;;0811
Timotheus 
;;0822
Tranquillinus 
;;076
Tryphonia 
;;1018
Urbanus 
;;0525
Ursicinus 
;;1213
Valerianus (Lyons) 
;;0915
Valerianus (Rome) 
;;0414
VICTOR (Marseille) 
;;0721
VICTOR (Milan) 
;;058
VICTOR & Corona 
;;0514
Vincentius 
;;0122
Vitalis 
;;0428
Vitus 
;;0615
Wilfred 
;;0424
Wunnoc 
;;116
Zoe 
;;074
oxford: HORACE HART PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY T)
V
eWDINGSECT. JU«lo«e4
PR Early English Text 1119 Society A2 cPublications3 no. 116 Original series
'\
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY CIRCULATE AS MONOGRAPH
